《Treasure Hunting》


 Chapter 1 The Supernal Continent

    Chapter 1 The Supernal Continent


    On a hill behind the Welkin Sect''s base, there was an empty ce surrounded by dense green woods.


    A young man dressed in white was standing there in front of a worn out wooden post. He got soaked


    completely by the rain, and his white clothes clung to his body, revealing his lean frame. He was


    clenching his fists so tightly that it seemed his nails would rip open the skin of his palms and gouge his


    flesh out.


    "Am I a veritable loser now? I was a genius. But everything has changed ever since I was injured three


    years ago. Now I cannot even cultivate the most basic martial energy. I detest myself! God, discharge


    your thunderbolts and kill me now if you dare! Otherwise, I will wreak vengeance on you in every


    possible way!" the young man shouted with all his might, in order to ensure all hisints reached


    God''s ears.


    Rumble!


    All of a sudden, a thunderous sound that mimicked the roar of a giant, echoed from the hilltop to the


    valley below. From the sky eclipsed by dense dark clouds, a quick sh of lightning descended. Then,


    that lightning sh enveloped the young man.


    What befell him was probably the divine retribution for his outrageous behavior against the Almighty!


    However, a blurry and shining, ghostly apparition slid into the young man''s body the moment that


    lightning sh hadpletely covered it.


    Then, that lightning sh disappeared. Immediately after that, a mysterious object, the size of an


    average man''s palm, shing colorful beams of iridescent light, started falling slowly from up above. Its


    shape resembled that of apass.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    At that moment, the young man slowly opened his eyes. All the former traces of resentment and


    despair in his eyes seemed to have given ce to shrewdness and wisdom. It was like he had been


    reborn.


    Just as the mysterious object fell, the young man caught it in his outspread hand, looked at it, and


    surveyed his surroundings carefully. Then he eximed, "What is this ce?" He said that in a modern


    tone which was quite peculiar to the world where he was situated. "Have I traveled through space and


    time?


    I simply wanted to try using the Treasure-hunting System for fun. I did not expect to travel through


    space and time. Is this some sort of a bonus? Hey! I still remember my full name is Zachary Zi. But is


    this my body? Well, I guess only my soul has traveled to this world, and now it has taken possession of


    this body." Zachary Zi analyzed the situation, swinging his legs, folding and unfolding his hands to feel


    his body.


    It was a great surprise that the body of the then resentful young man was now possessed by a soul


    from another world. Now that his disgruntled soul had gone for good, perhaps it was good luck to him


    because he was not miserable any longer.


    Then, Zachary Zi started merging the old soul''s memories with his own. The old soul was a young


    master of the Zi n, an influential n with several thousand disciples. His father was the respected


    head of the n. Besides, the old soul was a born genius with an great aptitude for martial arts, which


    he had inherited from his father. He had lived a life offort and luxury. He could easily get what he


    wanted and enjoy everyone''s respect.


    Nevertheless, a tragedy had struck three years ago. One day, a group of mysterious men with great


    power suddenly sneaked into the Zi n''s house and killed many disciples. The old soul''s parents


    were also killed when they fought against the intruders. Before death, his father ordered him and his


    betrothed to escape from the house through the secret tunnel. Although the couple found their way to


    it, the intruders still overtook them. When they were about to catch him, his fiancee saved him but she


    nearly perished.


    To keep his fiancee out of danger, he began running towards another direction alone to divert them


    away. However, after a considerable chase, they did catch him and beat him so hard that he nearly


    died.


    Fortunately, Lewis Xuan, his father''s sworn brother and the Welkin Sect''s leader, came to rescue him


    just when it seemed that all was lost. After that, he went back to look for his fiancee under Lewis


    Xuan''s protection. Unfortunately, he could not find any traces of her.


    Later, Lewis Xuan informed him that the mysterious gang had killed all the members of the Zi n,


    except him. Since he had be homeless, he followed Lewis Xuan and went to the Welkin Sect''s


    base. To avenge his n, he decided to stay there and cultivate to be a powerful warrior. Also, he


    wanted to ascertain who the murderers were and find his missing fiancee.


    However, he could not have anticipated that his injuries would rob him of his original genius abilities


    and debilitate him. Even three yearster, he still could not gain an entry into the Welkin Sect as its


    official disciple, let alone take revenge on his parents'' murders!


    "This guy''s name, like mine, is also Zachary Zi. Even the spellings are the same. This is probably not a


    coincidence, is it? Maybe I''vee here for a reason. Perhaps I am meant toe here to fulfill his


    wish! But, I am not ddin''s genie or something¡­" Zachary Zi was lost in his thoughts, rubbing his


    chin slowly.


    All of a sudden, a tall figure dashed through the heavy rain. In the blink of an eye, it appeared behind


    the Zachary Zi, and was bone dry! Its awesome aura permeated the entire surroundings. Clearly, that


    was a great man.


    Feeling a powerful presence behind him, Zachary Zi turned around immediately. He was first


    perplexed, but then he eximed, "Oh, Master Lewis, you''re here. What''s up?"


    With sharp eyebrows, the person, who was now standing in front of Zachary Zi, had an imposing


    appearance. He looked much younger than his fifty years. He was Lewis Xuan, the Welkin Sect''s


    leader.


    "Tomorrow is your parents'' death anniversary. Don''t forget to pay your respects to them and clean their


    graves. You have been in the Welkin Sect for three years now. How time flies!" Lewis Xuan said firmly,


    his eyes sparkling. Immediately, his eyes reflected regret and perhaps disappointment as well.


    "Sure!" Zachary Zi lightly responded to Lewis Xuan''s reminder. To hide his true identity, he tried to act


    like the old soul based on his memories.


    "The annual selection test will be held in a month. If you still cannot be an official disciple,


    ording to the rules, you are not allowed to stay here anymore. Then you must leave the Welkin


    Sect. I advise you to find a job and work hard! You don''t have to persist in bing an official disciple,


    as there are some things that you cannot change¡­"


    Lewis Xuan said, his face gloomy. Then he turned around and disappeared in the curtain of rain.


    "Did you say that there were some things that I could not change? Well then, I will change them and


    prove myself to you!" Zachary Ziughed aloud confident, looking at the direction where Lewis Xuan


    had gone.


    After Lewis Xuan''s departure, Zachary Zi continued to merge the original soul''s memories with his. He


    learned that this world was called the Olden World. As for the Welkin Sect, it was a sect of warriors,


    and was based in the Enigmatic Kingdom in the southwestern Supernal Continent.


    The Supernal Continent was the Olden World''s most ordinary continent, for itprised of many other,


    more mysterious, more legendary and more archaic continents, which probably already existed in the


    Olden World''s ancient times.


    Most human residents of the Supernal Continent did not dare to explore those continents, because


    those ces were filled with mysterious and were extremely dangerous for them. Only warriors dared


    to venture there. Their physical limits far exceeded those of ordinary people, as they were exceptionally


    powerful.


    Anyone from the Supernal Continent who aspired to acquire invincible powers by practicing martial arts


    was called a "warrior." Ordinary people held the warriors in high esteem and respected them.

 Chapter 2 Treasure-Hunting Compass

    Chapter 2 Treasure-Hunting Compass


    Once Zachary had got his bearings and understood what the Olden World and the Supernal Continent


    were, he immediately looked at thepass he was holding, and mumbled to himself, "This Treasure-


    hunting Compass is more miraculous that I thought it was. It could take my soul to another time and


    space..."


    The biggest technologypany in the world had invented the Treasure-hunting Compass that


    Zachary had in his hand.


    The most powerful function of the Treasure-hunting Compass was creating a second world in which


    adventurers could search for treasures.


    Plus, its assisting system could also release quests on its own. Whoever sessfullypleted them


    would be awarded substantially. Those who were lucky could be millionaires in a matter of days.


    As a result, countless adventurers loved, and even worshiped the assisting system.


    Since the Treasure-hunting Compass could not only create a second world, but also connect the real


    world with it, any item or creature could travel between those two worlds, seamlessly. Undeniably, that


    was a miracle!


    Furthermore, thepany gathered a hundred volunteers and nned to observe them while they


    regrly handled the Treasure-hunting Compass. That way, they would be able to fix bugs, if there


    were any, and ensure that it would not cause any health issues to the people using them. Zachary was


    one such volunteer.


    To his surprise, the Treasure-hunting Compass had brought him to an entirely new world¡ªone that


    was totally different from his.


    At that moment, Zachary''s eyes were glued to the crescent-shaped "Start" button. Moments ago, he


    had pressed that button, and its activated system had teleported him to the unknown world he found


    himself in at that moment. Therefore, he thought that if he were to press it again, he might be


    teleported back to the world he belonged to. Of course, there were also chances that he might find


    himself somewhere else.


    Anyhow, Zachary pressed the button once again, hoping to get back to his familiar surroundings. No


    sooner had he done it than a faint blue light shed from the device and enveloped his entire body. The


    next moment, before he could blink an eye, his body transformed into a tiny blue dot and vanished.


    When Zachary opened his eyes again, he found that he was in a mysterious, actually, a three-


    dimensional virtual space. He immediately held his right hand over his eyes to protect them from the


    brilliantwork of different hued lights that were shing back and forth.


    All of a sudden, a soothing, angel-like voice filled the space saying, "Wee to the Treasure-hunting


    System. I''m your guide, Mimi."


    "So, is this the Treasure-hunting System? I''m inside..." Zachary was surprised. After he had inspected


    his body, he was sure that it had entered the system. Therefore, it could only imply that the


    teleportation happened because of system failure.


    "Ny percent of the Treasure-hunting System is severely damaged. However, self-recovery will


    happen, but it will take a long time. Therefore, as of now, it can only support the most basic functions..."


    It was just as Zachary had expected! There was something wrong with the Treasure-Hunting System.


    "Okay, I get it. Even though it''s damaged, why did it teleport me to this space?" Zachary grumbled. In


    order for him to get back to his original world, he had to get the Treasure-Hunting Compass fixed first.


    Worried, he asked, "Mimi, how long does it take to fix the system?"


    "Since the damage is too severe, I cannot estimate urately how much time self-recovery will take,"


    Mimi replied.


    Just as Zachary was about to ask more questions, the entire sky glistered with a bright yellow light, and


    Mimi reported in a girlish tone, "The Treasure-hunting System has found a new world¡ªthe Olden


    World... Supernal Continent... Scanning...


    Map loading...


    Data loading...


    Historical records loading...


    Loadingplete!"


    "Now, the Treasure-hunting System can directly load information about the world it has found!" Zachary


    could not believe what he had just heard.


    As he was wondering, Mimi said, "Please enter your name!"


    "Zachary Zi," Zachary quickly answered, snapping back to reality.


    "Age!"


    "I should be about... eighteen years old!"


    "Gender!"


    "Male."


    "Height!"


    "Weight!"


    "Personality!" "Hobby!"


    After fifteen minutes or so, Zachary could not help butin, "Mimi, are you doing a background


    check? That''s more than enough!"


    Suddenly, Mimi was silent. It seemed that Zachary''sining had caused her to keep quiet.


    However, now that Mimi had not said anything for some time, Zachary was beginning to get worried.


    "Alright, go ahead and ask!" He said so, because he felt that Mimi was angry with him. ''Even a virtual


    character has her temperament, though I''ve never heard about that!'' Zachary thought to himself.


    "Are you a homosexual?" Soon, Mimi asked another annoying question.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Zachary could not help rolling his eyes at her. "What kind of a system is this? Mimi, you''re like a big-


    mouthed gossip!"


    Suddenly, a huge screen appeared in front of his eyes, and a figure approximately his size, appeared


    on the screen. Following that, several beams of red light shed on his body.


    "Body inspectionpleted!" It was Mimi speaking again.


    Meanwhile, some data was disyed on the virtual screen that was near the figure.


    The concludingment at the end read, "You''re the weakest of the weakest in the Supernal


    Continent. You won''t be able to even beat an ant there!"


    "What kind of an assessment is that?" Zachary blurted out angrily, and cursed the system.


    Just as he was getting impatient and annoyed, the entire surroundings were filled with a shing red


    light, which seemed to be warning him.


    "Congrattions! Even though physically and mentally you''re weaker than the weakest of the Supernal


    Continent, you''re blessed with double martial speed, which is rare¡ªonly one in a thousand has that!"


    Mimi eximed, excitedly.


    "What are you saying? I don''t understand any of that," Zachary pouted, getting confused once again.


    "The world you''re currently in is called the Olden World, and you are in the Supernal Continent. The


    warrior''s career is the most popr in this world. There are eight levels associated with it, which are:


    the Mortal Level, the Earth Level, the Heaven Level, the King Level, the Imperial Level, the Sage Level,


    the Holy Level, and the Divine Level. Also, before bing a warrior, one has to go through the


    Foundation Establishment, so in total, there are nine stages. However, in order to be a warrior,


    one has to at least own the original martial speed."

 Chapter 3 Recovering Double Martial Speed

    Chapter 3 Recovering Double Martial Speed


    "Okay, I understand." Soon, remembering something, Zachary said, "Wait a second! I thought this


    body, which my soul is currently in, cannot cultivate at all because of a major past injury. Then how


    come, all of a sudden, it has the talent of double martial speed?" From the original soul''s memory,


    Zachary knew that he had been gravely injured. Therefore, in that state he could not reach the original


    martial speed.


    "It is true, the Zachary Zi of the Supernal Continent had lost his double martial speed because he had


    got hurt owing to the torture he suffered, but that doesn''t mean that he can''t recover!" Mimi answered.


    "Mimi, are you saying that there''s a remedy?" Zachary raised his eyebrows, and wondered if the body''s


    owner would take it from him, if he got to know that he could recover his martial speed.


    "You are going to get a Refreshing Pill, if you activate the second world. That will help you rebuild your


    body," Mimi replied.


    "Then why am I waiting? Help me activate it now!" Zachary was quick to answer.


    "Loading... The second world is activating soon! Gentle reminder: You might feel unwell when you enter


    the second world. Please don''t worry about that. That happens..." Though Mimi sounded serious, there


    was a yfulness in her tone, as if she was half-joking.


    After his conversation with Mimi, suddenly, Zachary felt that his surroundings had changed rapidly, and


    everything around him was blurred. Soon after that, he felt that a mystical force was lifting him, and he


    was rising towards the sky. The next second, he felt that he was falling into an abyss. After that,


    Zachary cked out.


    Near a pond of clear water, a man could be seen. His forehead was resting on the uneven rock''s


    surface, while his hips were raised high and not touching it at all. To passersby, who might stop to look


    at it, or nce from a distance, he presented the sight of a lover in the act of love-making. Contrary to


    what it seemed, after some time, his entire body started shaking, though it began with his hips moving


    first.


    Bang!


    The body copsed andy prone on the ground.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Ahem!" When Zachary regained consciousness, he realized his mouth was filled with mud. When he


    opened his eyes, he found that he was no longer in the previous three-dimensional virtual space. On


    looking around, he could see that he was under peach trees. Their fragrance permeated the air. Their


    lush canopies covered the undergrowth, while birds of paradise chirped and darted from tree to tree,


    leaving a ze of color behind them. Zachary''s first thought was, ''Am I in heaven?''


    "This is..." Zachary was surprised at what he saw. Everything seemed so real, but he knew that he was


    not in the real word.


    Once again, he heard Mimi saying, "This is the second world that the Treasure-hunting System has


    created to assist adventurers hunt for treasures. You are in the Peach Blossom Forest. This is where


    beginners hunt for treasures. As your expertise increases and you gain experience as a warrior, other


    scenes will reveal themselves. Remember that each scenario''s map has its function, and it will aid you


    to advance in your treasure-hunting quest. Listen carefully, for what I am going to tell you now is


    crucial. The amount of time you spend in this world will trante to the real world on a one-to-one ratio.


    That means, if you cultivate here for a day, one day will pass in the real world as well. And the effect


    will be the same!


    Plus, in the second world, the system is going to beset you with a wide range of treasure-hunting


    quests. Once you finish them, you will be rewarded with treasures, and those will directly trante to


    riches in the Supernal Continent. The rewards you receive will be in the forms of pills, cultivation


    methods, armor, weapons, and other treasures. The tasks youplete and the riches you gain in the


    second world will give you an edge in your treasure-hunting adventures. Moreover, the treasures you


    get in the second world can be used in the real world. Simrly, you can also use those you gain in the


    real world in the second world..." Mimi continued to exin.


    While listening intently, Zachary thought to himself, ''If this Treasure-hunting System can create a


    second world that is so simr to the real world, then it is indeed very powerful.''


    "Moreover, this Treasure-hunting System also has the beauty collection mode through which you can


    meet many beautiful women of all types. And it has been developed with the sole purpose of


    preventing the treasure hunters from feeling lonely. As youplete your quests, you will meet women


    of different kinds: innocent, aloof, domineering, etc. Even legendary and fictional female characters


    from novels and fictions. Once youplete some specific quests, you will have the opportunity to


    train them to be the types of people you want them to be. Moreover, you may even be able to


    take them back to the real world!" Mimi eximed excitedly.


    "Wow, this Treasure-hunting System is truly amazing. It even has the beauty collection mode!" Being a


    man, Zachary could not help getting excited. ''If I can take home the beauties that only exist in books


    and imagination, I will surely be the happiest man in the world!'' he eximed inwardly.


    "I''m going to be Casanova! I can''t wait to have fun with the girls!" Zachary said.


    "Here''s a reminder for you. Since the second world is equivalent to the real world, your death in this


    world, will also be tranted to the real world," Mimi added.


    Goose pimples instantly surfaced on Zachary''s skin.


    "Since you''re not a warrior yet, only the newbie quests are avable to you. For each newbie quest you


    complete sessfully, you will receive a treasure that is given to beginners. If you canplete all the


    newbie quests and be a warrior at the first grade of Mortal Level, you will earn a special award!"


    After a pause, Mimi continued, "Once you havepleted your first quest, you will get a Refreshing


    Pill, which will help you recover your double martial speed."


    "Will the quests that are assigned to beginners be dangerous?" Zachary asked, cautiously.


    "There is nothing to worry about. There is no danger associated with the newbie quests," Mimi


    reassured Zachary, as she had understood his initial fear.


    Since Mimi was so positive, Zachary thought that it should be okay to begin his treasure-hunting


    adventure. Nodding his head, he said, "What''s the dy? Let''s begin!"


    "Newbie quest mode on! The first quest..." As Mimi was announcing for the quest to begin, a huge ten-


    foot high teak door suddenly appeared in front of Zachary.


    Pushing it open, he walked into the hallway. Just as he had crossed the threshold, an intense white


    light radiated from inside, and engulfed himpletely.

 Chapter 4 A Crazy Newbie Quest

    Chapter 4 A Crazy Newbie Quest


    After a while, Zachary found himself teleported to a sealed cave surrounded by thick stone walls


    without any opening. Plus, there was no venttion at all.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw some ring light. He blinked to make sure his eyes were not


    fooling him. Shining words appeared in front of him as he pointed his gaze to the direction of the light.


    "Quest hint: solve the puzzle on the wall before the cave is fully immersed by water. This quest is


    meant to train your mental dexterity so as to prepare you for treasure hunting in the future." As Zachary


    read the lines, he felt the wet grounds. As he looked down, he was surprised to find water gushing from


    below with its level quickly rising.


    "This looks so real!" he murmured to himself in worry. "Hey, Mimi, you told me that there''s absolutely no


    danger! Are you kidding? This is killing me!" Zachary reminded himself of the quest at hand and


    stoppedining. On a wall beside him, there were nine rocks protruding out. Each rock had a


    figure on it.


    Talking to himself, he asked, "So I have to solve the jigsaw puzzle as soon as possible?" Zachary tried


    to move the stones, but they couldn''t be moved. Still confused without any clue what to do, he


    concluded, "So it''s not a jigsaw puzzle.


    "Could it be a riddle?" Staring at the stones and figures on it, he pondered, ''But what do the figures


    mean? I can''t even understand them? How can I solve the puzzle? Damn it! Is the system teasing me?''


    Zachary rolled his eyes.


    The water level had already reached his knees. Surely, the system wasn''t kidding. He would indeed be


    drowned if he couldn''tplete the quest on time.


    Zachary diverted his energy and concentrated back on the rocks.


    After a few attempts, he found that he could press a couple of the rocks down and they didn''t bounce


    back. The discovery gave him hope.


    His legs were totally submerged in water, signaling him that there wasn''t much time left.


    He was hesitating to put his hands on the two rocks, but when the water level gone up to his chest, he


    reached them and pressed the rocks in a hurry.


    "''Please, Come on!" he eximed. In the brink of hypoxia, he gathered all his strength and jumped up


    while holding on those two rocks. He knocked his head on thest rock.


    Zachary felt sick as if his surroundings were swirling. Thest bit of air in his lungs was also used up.


    Deprived of oxygen, he thought he was going to die.


    "Congrattions! You have sessfullypleted the first newbie quest. A Refreshing Pill is awarded


    to you!" said the voice whispering in his ears. Zachary opened his eyes and found himself back to the


    Peach Blossom Forest.


    "Fuck! I thought I was dead!" Zachary cursed as he gasped for air.


    "Since you''vepleted the first quest in the second world, you''re given the chance to choose your


    awards." It was Mimi speaking.


    A beam of light shed through and three choices appeared in front of him. The first two choices were


    cultivation methods, namely Mortal Energy Form and Heaven and Earth Form. Both were at the


    medium stage. Thest choice, however, was a question mark.


    Eyes fixed on thest award, he asked, "What does the question mark mean?"


    "The question mark means random choice. If you choose this question mark, you will be given a


    cultivation method at a random stage. It could be at the primary stage, at the medium stage or at the


    premium stage. You might get something better than those two, or something worse," she exined.


    Zachary did not say a word while contemting on the choices. "The probability of drawing higher-


    stage cultivation methods is very low. The first two choices are already the best cultivation methods at


    the medium stage. I would suggest you choose either one of them. If you risk the third choice, most


    likely you won''t get a better result. Don''t me me for not reminding you," Mimi exined to Zachary.


    "No worries. I''ve always been lucky," he replied with confidence. "I''ll choose the third one." Zachary


    decided to try his luck. ''If I can get a cultivation method at the premium stage, it will be so great!'' he


    thought excitedly.


    "Starting random draw!" Mimi tersely said.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The question mark started to swirl. Different names of cultivation methods shed in front of Zachary.


    In a short while, the name stabilized. The cultivation method was called "God-ying Form."


    "What stage does this cultivation method belong to?" Zachary hurriedly asked.


    "Cultivation method examining... Examinationpleted. The stage of the cultivation method is..." Mimi


    fell into silence.


    "Oh,e on. What stage is it?" Zachary probed Mimi.


    "Now you''ll get your awards." When Mimi spoke again, she skipped the topic on the stage of the


    cultivation method.


    Before Zachary couldin, a beam of light radiated from the third choice. The light directly entered


    his brain. In a matter of few seconds, he saw huge chunks of words and a myriad of figures shing in


    his brain. Soon, he gathered everything about the God-ying Form.


    "Now it''s the award for activating the second world..." After a while, a golden pill appeared and


    graduallynded in front of Zachary.

 Chapter 5 A Complete Change

    Chapter 5 A Complete Change


    "Hello, you haven''t told me what stage of cultivation method the God-ying Form is," Zachary said


    while he got his reward, the Refreshing Pill. He had to know the answer. He persisted and continued


    asking, even if Mimi did not answer him. No one could fool him.


    "The prerequisite for receiving the second newbie quest requires that you practice the God-ying


    Form and reach the second grade of Foundation Establishment. However, you do have a choice¡ª


    you can either choose to exit the Treasure-hunting System and return to the real world, or continue to


    practice in the second world," Mimi said automatically, ignoring Zachary''s question again. She


    disappeared as soon as she was done speaking.


    "Mimi..." Zachary yelled out her name a few times. When he got no response, he finally stopped


    shouting. However, he did not understand why Mimi did not tell him what stage of cultivation method


    the God-ying Form was. He wondered whether the reason behind her not telling him was


    because its stage was so low that she did not think it necessary to do so, or because of another


    reason, which he did not know.


    "Never mind. I will find out the reason for her silence myself, sooner orter. Right now, I have to


    concentrate on my cultivation. My body''s former owner was useless. Even after three years of training,


    he couldn''t reach the first grade of Foundation Establishment. Worse still, he was bullied by others all


    the time. If I were him, I would havemitted suicide a long time ago. Oh, right! First, I must repair


    my double martial speed..." Zachary said, and then quickly threw the Refreshing Pill into his mouth.


    It immediately melted in his mouth. After a while, he felt that his entire body was refreshed. He had


    never felt so rxed andfortable, as he did now. The originally damaged meridians in his body


    also started the self-repairing process. Strangely, he had the feeling that his body was being remolded


    completely.


    After half an hour, Mimi''s automatic voice rang out again. "Your damaged meridians have been


    repaired, and you have also now recovered your double martial speed."


    ''Huh? It was so easy? I thought that I would experience a life-and-death struggle or something simr


    to that, '' Zachary thought in disbelief and shook his head. ''The next step is to practice the God-ying


    Form. My body''s former owner should have cultivated the Welkin Sect''s cultivation method earlier.


    Now I have to practice the God-ying Form from the start, even though that is troublesome. But


    what choice do I have? None. If I do not practice the God-ying Form, I will not be able to get the


    second newbie quest.''


    Therefore, without wasting any time, Zachary began practicing the God-ying Form near ake in


    the Peach Blossom Forest. Theke had sparkling clear water with dramatic scenery.


    Although he did not know what stage of cultivation method the God-ying Form was, judging from


    the training posture it required, he had the feeling that it was not a general cultivation method. It


    required a warrior to practice by standing upside down in a strange position.


    "Damn! I am not practicing yoga. Do I have to be like this?" Zachary muttered unhappily, but continued


    leaning upside down, against a big rock.


    After that, he tried to cultivate martial energy ording to the God-ying Form. Gradually, as time


    went by, he felt that he was like a stone pir standing between heaven and earth, integrating with the


    world.


    At that moment, a morning breeze blew gently, and there were slight ripples on the clear water''s


    surface. At the same time, a thinyer of inscrutable purple energy suddenly appeared on Zachary''s


    body. It required a person to observe it; otherwise, it would have gone undetected.


    Slowly, that thinyer of purple energy started spreading around continuously like ripples on the water''s


    surface. Although it was still very weak, it hadyers that were visible.


    This purple energy was the so-called martial energy cultivated by a warrior!


    It was essential to mention at this point that the color of the martial energy at the Foundation


    Establishment, which was cultivated by a warrior ording to some ordinary cultivation method, was


    cyan. The color would gradually change as a warrior''s cultivation level increased. The reason why the


    martial energy exuding from Zachary was purple was that he used a different cultivation method.


    Generally, a regr warrior focused on cultivating his inner energy first, to improve his outer strength.


    This method was called meditating cultivation and was the Supernal Continent''s most used cultivation


    method. It required circting the martial energy in a warrior''s body ording to the cultivation method


    and stimting his meridians and muscles to strengthen them, such that it increased his overall


    strength and qualities.


    On the other hand, the cultivation method recorded in the God-ying Form was extremely different.


    It focused on cultivating a warrior''s body first, to strengthen his martial energy. That meant that it would


    push his physical strength to his limit during his cultivation. Therefore, it was also known as physical


    cultivation. However, with time, the so-called physical cultivation had almost disappeared in the


    Supernal Continent. The reason for its disappearance was that it was exceedingly difficult to cultivate


    and became unbearable for any normal warrior, especially in theter period. That was why, gradually,


    warriors abandoned it.


    Nevertheless, if a warrior trained using the physical cultivation method, he was much more powerful


    than his peers of the same level, who trained using the meditating cultivation. Moreover, he would be


    even stronger than those who were two or three levels higher than him in cultivation. Without a doubt,


    this advantage came with a risk to one''s life. One could say that both cultivation methods had their


    advantages and disadvantages.


    Zachary was in a headstand posture for cultivation, which was the most regr pose in physical


    cultivation. As the level of physical cultivation increased, the stance used for it also became more


    challenging. Without a doubt, the pain a warrior experienced was a hundred times more intense than


    what he would feel in cutting his wrist or slicing his flesh.


    After a long time, theyer of purple energy that had been earlier floating around Zachary suddenly


    entered his body. It then turned into a series of star lights as they moved inside his originally weak and


    empty meridians. After that, they formed a stream of purple energy.


    Later, this small stream of purple energy began to flow slowly along Zachary''s meridians. Then


    gradually, it started flowing faster, until it was running through his specific meridians at an rming rate.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    If the Welkin Sect''s leader were to see this scene now, he would definitely be taken aback. Such


    amazing circling speed precisely embodied Zachary''s double martial speed qualification!


    Generally speaking, before anyone could be a warrior, he would first have to go through the


    Foundation Establishment for some time. That was to specifically cultivate martial energy, one of the


    most basic conditions to be a warrior, by basic cultivation methods. Whoever failed to cultivate it


    could not be a warrior.


    Additionally, only those who were physically strong and healthy could be warriors. That was


    because a strong physique was crucial for those normal people who wanted to be qualified


    warriors.


    Furthermore, martial speed was the most important qualification for warriors. The faster their martial


    speed was, the better was their cultivation''s effect on their martial energy. Moreover, what martial


    speed qualification a person would have was decided at his birth. Therefore, if a warrior wanted to


    reach higher level cultivation, he was required to have a higher martial speed. Although a warrior could


    improve his martial speed, it was extremely difficult to do so unless he was highly talented.


    The reason why martial speed was especially crucial for warriors was that after all, they were humans,


    and humans had a limited lifespan. For example, in case a warrior had the original martial speed, and


    the other had double of that, then thetter would only need half the time to reach the same level of


    cultivation than the former. That would, therefore, result in a fundamental gap between the


    two.

 Chapter 6 The Shadow Pace

    Chapter 6 The Shadow Pace


    ording to rumors, the limit of martial speed for all warriors in the Supernal Continent was tenfold.


    This meant that a warrior with tenfold martial speed only needed to spend one tenth of time to cultivate


    compared to a warrior with only original martial speed. Warriors with higher martial speed had the


    potential to reach a much higher cultivation level.


    All sects selected their disciples based on the martial speed that they exhibited during their Foundation


    Establishment.


    Anyone who just started cultivating, as long as he developed martial energy and had original martial


    speed, could be assimted into a sect to be a formal disciple. If he had double martial speed, he


    would be considered as one of the most important disciples. If he was gifted with triple or quadruple


    martial speed, the sect would allocate all possible resources of cultivation to him, for his potential talent


    was one in a trillion!


    Therefore, with double martial speed, Zachary had a very promising future. As long as he remained


    diligent in improving himself, he would surely get better very quickly.


    One night had passed. He slowly opened his purple eyes as the first beam of light prated the moist


    leaves and fell on Zachary''s face. His eyes suddenly radiated strange lights, giving off a feeling of spirit


    and vitality, and this made him inexplicably charming.


    "You have reached the second grade of Foundation Establishment!" Mimi eximed excitedly.


    "I reached the second grade of the Foundation Establishment after only one day? That''s fast, isn''t it? It


    seems that this God-ying Form is truly extraordinary!" Zachary eximed in awe.


    "Since you''ve sessfully cultivated the God-ying Form and reached the second grade of


    Foundation Establishment, you can continue with the second newbie quest. Do you want to proceed?"


    Mimi asked.


    "Sure. I hope there''s no danger this time, though!" Zachary was obviously still wary of what he faced in


    the first newbie quest.


    In the blink of an eye, the door appeared in front of him once more. He stepped into it without


    hesitation. White light flushed out and engulfed him.


    Half an hourter, Zachary walked back out of the door. It seemed that he was having a hard time. His


    face was muddy and part of his hair was burnt. "What the fuck!" he cursed. "This is just insane! I was


    drowned in the first newbie quest and then in the second, I was struck by lightning! Are you guys trying


    to kill me? I can still handle the quests. But if I proceed with higher-level quests, how am I going to


    survive?"


    "Congrattions forpleting your second newbie quest. Here is your reward: the manual on


    Shadow Pace," Mimi announced.


    "Manual on Shadow Pace?" Zachary repeated puzzled.


    "Shadow Pace is a martial art at premium stage that can improve your speed. You can cultivate it and


    use it at any cultivation level. When you''re at a higher cultivation level, this martial art can be upgraded


    as well. It''s the best skill for travel and escape!" Mimi exined.


    Zachary scanned the memory of the owner of the body about martial arts. Warriors needed to cultivate


    not only cultivation methods but also martial arts. Martial arts were skills that warriors used for fighting.


    The higher the stage of a martial art, the higher the chance a warrior had to defeat his opponent.


    There was a wide range of martial arts in the Supernal Continent. There were some martial arts that


    were more powerful than others. Martial arts were ssified ording to the eight cultivation levels of


    warriors. Martial arts could be of Mortal Level, Earth Level, King Level, etc.


    To cultivate martial arts, warriors needed to learn from manuals on martial arts. Normally, sects and


    families had their exclusive manuals on martial arts. When their disciples reached a certain cultivation


    level, they could learn certain martial arts.


    Most manuals on martial arts had a requirement for warriors'' cultivation levels. For example, some


    manuals might require the warriors to be at Mortal Level, and some might require the warriors to be at


    Earth Level. The manuals on martial arts were ssified into three categories based on their power:


    primary stage, medium stage and premium stage. The higher the stage of the manuals on martial arts,


    the more powerful the martial arts.


    However, some manuals had no requirement for warriors'' cultivation levels. Most of these kinds of


    manuals were of the supporting type. For example, the manual on Shadow Pace that Zachary obtained


    was a supporting martial art, more specifically, movement skills.


    Cultivation methods and martial arts wereplementary to each other. Cultivation methods allowed


    warriors to cultivate martial energy, and this was the basis for performing martial arts. A higher-stage


    martial art could benefit warriors a lot as it saved martial energy.


    It was important that the best cultivation method to use was picked. This was the basis for the rankings


    of the sects in the Supernal Continent. A sect with a higher-stage exclusive cultivation method fostered


    more powerful disciples, and thus strengthened themselves even further. Even sects of simr levels


    could be ssified further. For example, within the medium stage, the powers of the cultivation


    methods might vary greatly.


    For example, though the Welkin Sect was ssified as a sect at medium stage, it was near the bottom


    of this stage, because its exclusive cultivation method was not powerful.


    A beam of light suddenly shed towards Zachary''s head. In the blink of an eye, the information


    contained in the manual on Shadow Pace was transferred into his mind.


    "Congrattions for obtaining the manual on Shadow Pace! The third newbie quest will be made


    avable when you attain the third grade of Foundation Establishment. You are not permitted to start


    the third quest yet. You can either choose to rest in the Treasure-hunting System or continue with your


    cultivation," Mimi said to Zachary.


    "Let me try the Shadow Pace!" Zachary eximed excitedly.


    Then Mimi''s voice disappeared suddenly.


    Zachary tried to use the newly-learned martial art¡ªShadow Pace. Since the system directly imprinted


    the manual into Zachary''s mind, it could be considered that he had already learned the martial art. All


    he needed was some practice drills before he could use it with ease.


    Just as Mimi said, the Shadow Pace was truly perfect for escaping. It could allow him to merge ten


    steps into one and this greatly improved his speed. The performance of the Shadow Pace was based


    on his own cultivation level and martial speed. The higher his cultivation level and martial speed, the


    faster he would be when he used the Shadow Pace.


    After he had spent two days in the system, Zachary decided to exit the system first. Two days in the


    system was equivalent to two days in the real world as well. He was concerned that the people in the


    Welkin Sect might think that he went missing. Though he was not the owner of the body, he still felt that


    he should fulfill his role.


    Zachary waspletely aware that the owner of the body was considered as a loser by the Welkin


    Sect. No one ever talked to him. Even if he disappeared for half a month, nobody would notice at all.


    The moment he got back to the real world, his stomach craved for food. He never ate anything for two


    days. Even though warriors sustained themselves without food for days, their bodies still needed food


    to replenish themselves with vital vitamins and nutrients.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zachary thought about what he had to do. The Treasure-hunting Compass had to be repaired first


    before he could return to his original world. While he waited for that, he would ept the identity of the


    body and live the life of his new role in this new world.


    Zachary went back to the emptynd at the back of the mountain. After he got back to the Welkin Sect,


    he immediately headed to the kitchen. Though it was his first time here, Zachary seemed to


    instinctively know where to go. Perhaps it was a ce that the owner of the body frequently visited.


    When he was about to reach the kitchen, a few disciples blocked his way.


    "Hey, isn''t this Zachary?" one of the disciples said as the others snickered.

 Chapter 7 Consequences Of The Provocation

    Chapter 7 Consequences Of The Provocation


    Zachary raised his head and saw a familiar face. There was a man standing before him who looked like


    a guileful thief.


    "Hey, Benjamin!" Zachary greeted him with a wry smile. ording to the memory of the owner of the


    body, Zachary knew that he was talking to Benjamin Zhao. Not so long ago, he reached the eighth


    grade of Mortal Level. Because of that, Steward Albert of Welkin Sect made him his personal disciple.


    He also had double martial speed, which made him stand out among his peers.


    In Welkin Sect, the leader held the greatest power. Next in power were two elders and five stewards.


    Since the two elders normally cultivated in seclusion, the five stewards were generally in charge of the


    sect''s matters. In the sect, they were the real rulers and were highly respected.


    ''The eighth grade of Mortal Level?'' Zachary thought to himself.


    Benjamin Zhao was with the new disciples at the Foundation Establishment. Normally, new disciples


    who just entered the Welkin Sect would choose to form groups of their own, join other established


    groups, or follow experienced disciples in order to avoid being bullied. As a talented disciple, Benjamin


    Zhao definitely had a group of followers.


    While Benjamin Zhao and his followers stood on Zachary''s way, a mesmerizing figure passed by which


    grabbed their attention.


    "Isn''t that Elva? Every time I see her, I can''t help getting excited and indulged..." Benjamin Zhao


    murmured as he stared at the figure.


    The eyes of other disciples at the Foundation Establishment were all glued to her too.


    With aroused curiosity, Zachary turned his head to see her. She looked ethereal in a white dress. She


    was slender and tall, with sexy curves and fair skin. Her lips were enchantingly red, and her eyes were


    icy cold, so cold that they could freeze one''s soul. She was like a proud lotus that could only be found


    on the peak of the highest mountain, so pure and distant. These qualities always elicited men''s desires


    to conquer and possess her.


    Zachary knew from the experiences of the owner of the body that the beautifuldy was the personal


    disciple of the sect''s leader. Her name was Elva Han, twenty years old. She had triple martial speed,


    the highest among all the disciples of the Welkin Sect. Moreover, she had reached the first grade of


    Heaven Level, which was also one of the highest among the disciples.


    Benjamin Zhao turned back to Zachary and loudly introduced him to his followers. "Perhaps you guys


    haven''t heard about it. This is the most famous loser in our Welkin Sect!" The mockery was not just to


    insult Zachary but also to get the attention of Elva Han.


    To no avail, Elva Han did not show any interest at all. She threw a nce in their direction for a second


    but quickly averted her gaze as if it wasn''t worth her time.


    "Yes? Is he the infamous Zachary Zi that people talk about?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I heard that he''s been in the Welkin Sect for three years but he has made no progress in cultivation..."


    "Why is he still with our sect then? If I were him, I would rather leave the sect to save myself from


    shame!"


    Benjamin Zhao''s followers quickly chimed in to ridicule Zachary.


    "I didn''t expect disciples of the Welkin Sect to be this disrespectful. On behalf of the elders, I should


    give you guys a lesson you''ll never forget." Zachary gave them a faint smile and his body disappeared.


    Benjamin Zhao and his followers didn''t understand what was going on. All of a sudden, their pants fell


    off to the ground exposing their private parts.


    "What the heck! What''s going on? Where is he?" Benjamin Zhao was shocked. He was able to capture


    Zachary''s first move, but easily lost track of him afterwards. A warrior at the eighth grade of Mortal


    Level couldn''t capture the movements made by a warrior at the Foundation Establishment! That was


    unbelievable!


    With shame, worry and disbelief, the other disciples exchanged doubtful nces with each other.


    When Benjamin Zhao and his followers realized what happened, Zachary appeared at the same spot


    again, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    "Incredible speed! Benjamin didn''t even have a chance to react? How did he make it? Even I could only


    vaguely see his movements..." someone remarked with surprise.


    The voice came from the passer-by, Elva Han. Even at the first grade of Heaven Level, she could not


    manage to follow Zachary''s move. The leading disciple of the sect apparently became interested in


    him.


    It so happened that a few female disciples of the Welkin Sect passed by, witnessing the public nudity


    disyed by Benjamin Zhao and other male disciples. One screamed, "Lascivious!"


    Another yelled at the disgusting event, "Unsightly!"


    Another shouted, "What a disgrace!"


    Themotion drew a crowd of disciples. Theyughed and pointed their fingers to Benjamin Zhao


    and his followers. The men felt so ashamed of themselves, wishing they could bury their heads into the


    ground at that very moment.


    "Shit! Zachary Zi, I''ll hit you!" Benjamin Zhao was so angry. His face turned red like tomatoes; his sweat


    ran down his nape in shame. He was also frustrated not being able to punch Zachary since his hands


    were glued covering his private part.


    Wearing a poker face, Zachary turned around and walked away while triumphantly congratting


    himself in silence.


    Elva Han rarely talked especially to strangers. She was normally reserved but she decided to stop him.


    "Wait a second. What''s your name?"


    "Are you talking to me?" Startled, Zachary turned to Elva Han.


    The brief conversation between Elva Han and Zachary drove all the male disciples of the Welkin Sect


    crazily jealous. It was a well-known fact that she was indulged in cultivation. Never had she asked a


    person for his name before. The male disciples wished that they were in Zachary''s position and


    couldn''t wait to tell her their names so as to get close to her.


    "Let''s talk about thatter," Zachary simply said. Food was his main priority now. Having no intake for


    more than two days, he was starving. His hunger could not be ignored with Elva Han''s beauty no


    matter how attractive she was. He couldn''t fill his stomach with her looks anyway. This left her


    embarrassed and angry. It was the first time that a male disciple had disregarded her words. All the


    while, everyone around her treated her with patience and care. He was the only exception.


    "Stop!" For some inexplicable reason, Elva Han had an impulse to stop Zachary.


    Casting a nce at her, Zachary swiftly made a full-body turn and bypassed her from her right, leaving


    a shadow in the air. When he showed up again, he was already a few meters away from her.


    All other disciples present only witnessed that the two of them seemed to exchange their positions in a


    blink of an eye. They were all baffled of what happened, thinking that they might have seen it wrongly.


    Even Elva Han didn''t see clearly as well.


    "Beauty, you''re too slow. I''m sorry." Zachary winked at Elva Han and walked towards the kitchen.


    "You..." Still in disbelief, Elva Han rushed towards him.


    Seeing that she wasn''t giving up, Zachary increased his speed even more.

 Chapter 8 Collect Herbs

    Chapter 8 Collect Herbs


    A race was ignited between Zachary and Elva. Their speeds were both difficult to follow leaving other


    disciples in bewilderment. The audience moved their heads from one side to another, eyes almost


    popped out in amazement and confusion. They couldn''t catch up with them and could only watch as


    the two of them both disappeared.


    Elva noticed that when she was about to catch up with Zachary, he would further increase his speed


    away from her, as if teasing her like they were six-year-old kids. She felt humiliated and degraded when


    she saw the confidence in his face. She couldn''t believe that the most famous loser in the Welkin Sect


    could win over her. As the best disciple of the sect, she never lost to any other disciple. It was her first


    taste of defeat. Worse, from someone unexpected.


    "Beauty, you''re not going to catch me. Maybe we can have a battle practice next time!" Zachary didn''t


    want topete with Elva, since he was mindful that he couldn''t beat her this time. If she caught up


    with him, he would surely be defeated. The Shadow Pace enabled him to achieve such speed.


    Otherwise, he would be immediately caught by Elva. Without a doubt, her cultivation level was


    iparably higher than his.


    Fueled by her pride and burning desire to prove her power, Elva showed no intention of giving up.


    While running, Zachary had a great idea. With swift shift in his speed gear and direction, he pulled a


    stick from a tree and had a sudden break.


    Zachary''s halt was something unexpected to Elva. She tried to control her speed but her momentum


    was difficult to destroy. She continued moving forward; luckily she had a grip on her speed and made a


    good turn before she was about to hit Zachary. She nicely bypassed the man without touching him.


    Meanwhile, the sound of a cloth being torn caught her attention.


    When Elva quickly surveyed herself, she found her torn dress was barely covering her body.


    "You..." Elva red at Zachary, covering her sleekly full breasts in embarrassment.


    A piece of white cloth was hanging on Zachary''s stick, freely flying like a g.


    "I''m sorry for resorting to this. Now you''ll stop, won''t you?" He shed a teasing smile, showing his


    demure admiration in her body and discreet sweet sess to stop her. "I''ll go first..." Putting up a


    crooked smile, Zachary sprinted away.


    Elva''s face flushed red, due to both anger and shyness. The blush made her even naturally more


    charming.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After Zachary got rid of Elva, he sneaked into the kitchen for food. His hunger and exhaustion made


    him like a predator voraciously looking for its prey. When he was full and satisfied, he went back to his


    treehouse. Since the owner of the body had been alienated by other disciples, he built himself a little


    treehouse on an old tree. His neighbors were the monkeys living at the back of the mountain. Away


    from the crowd, he found peace and happiness in solitude.


    Zachary climbed up the tree and entered the treehouse. Though it was small, it had everything that he


    needed. He was contented at the simplicity of his humble abode. Zachary yawned, stretched himself


    andid his back on the hard bed. With tired body and full stomach, he fell asleep immediately.


    One night psed like a wind.


    The sun was starting to shine at dawn but Zachary did not notice it since his door and windows were


    closed. He was awakened by some noises from outside.


    The sound became louder as the crowd approached his treehouse. "Why so noisy? Can you just keep


    quiet!" he shouted in annoyance with eyes half closed. Irritated, Zachary forcedly got up, rubbed his


    eyes and went out of the treehouse. When he opened the door, he saw arge group of disciples


    heading towards the bottom of the mountain. Perplexed, he jumped to the ground and pulled one


    disciple. "Excuse me? What are you guys doing?"


    "Seriously?" The disciple gave him a quizzical look telling him it was a stupid question. "We''re going to


    collect herbs to exchange for pills," he added when Zachary creased his forehead in confusion.


    The disciple left in a hurry and ran in high speed after answering Zachary, obviously afraid to be left


    out.


    "Collect herbs to exchange for pills?" Zachary repeated. He quickly gathered the information he needed


    from the memory of the body. The Welkin Sect was going to recruit formal disciples. One month before


    the selection, the sect would provide the disciples at the Foundation Establishment with some special


    privileges. This group of disciples could earn contribution points to the sect and exchange them for pills


    that would be helpful for cultivation.


    There were two main ways to earn contribution points. One was toplete daily quests such as


    cutting firewood or cleaning the floor. The other was to collect herbs on the Herbal Mountain. The herbs


    could be refined into different kinds of pills. A higher level of herb could earn a disciple more


    contribution points.


    The amount of contribution points earned through these two ways varied a lot. For disciples who chose


    the first way, they might need to work for half a month just to get enough points for one pill. For those


    who chose the second way, a first-grade herb would be enough for a first-grade white cultivation-aiding


    pill.


    The herbs in the Supernal Continent were ssified into nine grades ording to their ages. A higher-


    grade herb would imply a higher age and consequently the pill that was refined from it would be of


    higher quality. Other than the age, the herbs were also ssified based on their scarcity level. There


    were four different levels: Common Level, Scarce Level, Rare Level, and Unique Level.


    Simrly, the pills that were refined from the herbs were ssified into nine grades based on the age of


    the herb, and were ssified into four types based on the scarcity level of the herb¡ªwhite pill, green


    pill, purple pill and golden pill. White pills were the mostmon pills, while golden pills were


    extremely hard to make and were extremely powerful as well. Usually, the best pills that could be found


    in the market or in sects were purple pills. The pills used in the Supernal Continent were generally


    ssified into three types: cultivation-aiding pills, energy-replenishing pills, and therapeutic pills.


    As its name implied, cultivation-aiding pills were used to aid cultivation. It was able to enhance one''s


    cultivation efforts. Energy-replenishing pills weremonly used during battles, as they were known to


    quickly replenish warriors'' martial energy. An energy-replenishing pill was an instant booster when all


    their strength was depleted. Therapeutic pills were apparently used to cure. The wounded warriors


    would treat a therapeutic pill as a magic pill healing the pains they incurred during a fight.


    Luck yed a big role in the probability of collecting any herb. For the unfortunate ones, they could


    spend weeks in the mountain and returning home empty-handed. In addition, there was a risk


    associated with collecting herbs. Martial beasts usually lurked near the herbs. Every year, a number of


    disciples at the Foundation Establishment were killed by martial beasts.


    Those martial beasts were mutated from normal beasts under certain conditions. Since their power was


    comparable to that of warriors'', they were termed martial beasts. They were ferocious, strong and


    robust. Dealing with them was deadly and if heavily wounded by them, the warriors would probably be


    killed.


    Despite the threat posed by the martial beasts, most disciples at the Foundation Establishment still


    chose to collect herbs. Even if danger and luck were included in the equation of the risk, it was a fast


    way for them to improve.


    ''Though I''ve recovered double martial speed, I''m still very weak, '' Zachary thought to himself. ''If I can''t


    make it to be a formal disciple this time, I''ll be kicked out of the sect. Since I''m new to this world,


    There''s no other ce I know of to stay. That will be horrible! I have to reach the minimum requirement


    for a formal disciple of the Welkin Sect, and that is to reach the ninth grade of Foundation


    Establishment. I can''t just rely on my double martial speed. I have to get some pills to aid my


    cultivation.'' In less than a month, the selection process for formal disciples would begin. However, he


    just made a breakthrough and reached the second grade of Foundation Establishment. There was also


    a minimum requirement for epting newbie quests in the second world. If he were to continue to


    cultivate at his current speed, for sure he couldn''t reach the ninth grade of Foundation Establishment in


    time.


    Zachary followed the crowd to the Herbal Mountain after a moment of contemtion.

 Chapter 9 Bearing Grudges

    Chapter 9 Bearing Grudges


    The Herbal Mountain, which was located right next to the Welkin Sect, was actually a bluff mountain,


    and herbs under the third grade grew on it, in abundance.


    As it was very steep from all sides and most of the herbs grew on the sheer cliffs, collecting herbs


    posed a challenge to whoever wanted to do so. Nevertheless, many disciples wanted to try their luck.


    Zachary followed the crowd to the foot of the Herbal Mountain. When he reached there, he saw many


    disciples already waiting there anxiously. Most of them were at the Foundation Establishment.


    "Don''t push. Only those disciples who get the number tes can have ess to the Herbal Mountain.


    Only one hundred are avable, and it is firste, first served," someone shouted in the front of the


    crowd.


    "Please, give me one. If you give it to me, I promise I will do anything for you. Anything!"


    "This is myst chance to be an official disciple! Please, help me! I request you to give me a


    chance."


    "Dude, the happiness of the rest of my life depends on you now."


    Almost all the disciples at the Foundation Establishment seemed to have gone crazy. Yelling and


    pushing one another, they were trying to get close to the disciples who were holding the number tes,


    as they wanted them desperately.


    Zachary was a little surprised to see such a scene. Narrowing his eyes, he activated Shadow Pace and


    elbowed his way through the crowd hurriedly, until he got to the front. A few disciples at the Mortal


    Level from the Welkin Sect were handing out the number tes. Since only a hundred number tes


    were avable, it was evident that there were not enough for everyone. Without hesitating, Zachary


    reached out and tried to grab the one which was the closest to him. Just as he was about to get hold of


    one, a hand appeared from nowhere and snatched it.


    "You! Loser! How dare you try to sneak your way here and rob the others'' chances to get to the Herbal


    Mountain! Do you really think that you are capable of bing a formal disciple?" a familiar voice


    called out mockingly.


    Turning around, Zachary saw the man who had snatched the number te from him. It was none other


    than Benjamin, whom he had insulted with his Shadow Pace.


    Zachary was a little surprised and worried to see Benjamin. He knew that he could get into trouble


    because, besides being loathsome, Benjamin was an obnoxious person.


    Sniggering at Zachary, Benjamin shook the number te and threw it to the crowd. People who saw


    what Benjamin had done went crazy trying to get the number te.


    "Don''t you know you are a loser? Then, why do you still want to collect the herbs? If you really want


    one, you can try begging me for it. Who knows? I might take pity on you and get you one," Benjamin


    sneered.


    Clenching his fists, Zachary swallowed his anger. Had he run into Benjamin in a different situation, he


    would have taught him one more lesson. However, he knew that he had no choice but to tter and


    fawn over him because, without the number te, he would not be able to collect the herbs. And he


    needed them in exchange for the pills.


    "Benjamin, what happened between us earlier was a mere misunderstanding. In fact, I honor you very


    much. I would love that you get me a number te. Would you?" Zachary said politely. But in his mind,


    he had already cursed Benjamin.


    "Well, sure. Hey, guys! Listen, Zachary wants a number te. Please make sure that he never gets


    one. Do all of you understand?" Benjamin said to the disciples of Mortal Level who were handing out


    the number tes. It was evident that Benjamin was taking revenge on Zachary.


    "Damn you!" Zachary shouted aloud. Now, he knew that Benjamin would do his best to make things


    difficult for him.


    Since Benjamin was the personal disciple of a steward, the disciples of Mortal Level nodded their


    heads, obediently.


    The disciples at the Foundation Establishment were relieved and happy to hear what Benjamin had


    said. That meant that they had one lesspetitor, and their chances to get into the Herbal Mountain


    had increased manifold.


    "Fine! I don''t think the Herbal Mountain is the only mountain from where I can collect the herbs,"


    Zachary scoffed. He knew that he could never change Benjamin''s mind, so he decided to leave. He


    could not bring himself to beg someone like Benjamin. In fact, he had already gone against his will, by


    talking to him politely.


    Benjamin was d to see Zachary walking away like that. With a sinister smile, he turned to one of the


    disciples of Mortal Level, whispered a few words. The disciple left right after Benjamin had finished


    talking.


    After walking away from Benjamin, Zachary turned on the Treasure-hunting Compass, and got into the


    second world, right after he had returned to the treehouse.


    "Mimi, please check. Are there any other mountains in this area, besides the Herbal Mountain, from


    where I can collect herbs?" Zachary asked.


    "Searching..." Mimi replied gently.


    A few momentster, she said, "I have found that there is the Dragon Mountain. It lies about a mile


    away from the Welkin Sect."


    "Okay. It''s a little far from here, but that is better than nothing," Zachary said to himself, and logged off


    the system. Soon after that, he packed a few things, left the treehouse, and headed for the Dragon


    Mountain.


    What Zachary did not expect was that the Welkin Sect''s disciples, who were guarding the entrance of


    the sect, would stop him on his way out.


    "Guys, I need to run some errands. Would you please let me out?" Zachary asked politely.


    "Hey, you''re the loser! Right? What errands do you have to run? You know the rules. The disciples at


    the Foundation Establishment cannot leave the Welkin Sect as they please. Just go back!" a disciple


    said contemptuously.


    "No one would know I am out, if you do not say anything. I will bring you something nice, if you let me


    get out," Zachary said, with a big smile on his face. Bribing was the only way he could think of.


    "We need nothing! Go back!" one of the disciples shouted. It seemed that they did not want to do


    Zachary any favor.


    Even though Zachary was a little upset and disappointed, he could do nothing but walk back to his


    treehouse, reluctantly.


    Right after Zachary walked away, the disciples at the entrance started talking to one another at once.


    "He is the loser who has offended Benjamin. What an idiot! Benjamin said that we could not let him out


    for at least a month!"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Zachary was not someone who gave up quickly. After he got back to the treehouse, he logged into the


    system again to ask Mimi if there was any other way to get out. Unfortunately, her answer was, "No."


    Moreover, the Welkin Sect was located on the steep hillside and was also surrounded by cliffs.


    Therefore, the only way to get out was through the entrance, or the mountain behind the Welkin Sect.


    Since its disciples also guarded thetter, there was indeed no way out.


    ''Benjamin Zhao, you bastard! I will take revenge on you, whenever I get the chance, '' Zachary cursed


    inwardly.


    Since he could not collect herbs and exchange them for pills, the only way he could think of was to do


    daily quests.


    And as only a hundred disciples could get to the Herbal Mountain, the rest who did not get the number


    tes had to perform the daily quests the Logistics Hall of the Welkin Sect assigned.


    As expected, lots of disciples at the Foundation Establishment had already gathered at the Logistics


    Hall, which was very crowded, as everyone there was waiting in line to get the daily quests.


    Finally, Zachary got into the Logistics Hall, after having waited in the line for about an hour, and


    immediately saw Benjamin sitting on a chair with his legs crossed. Behind him, several disciples were


    busy handing out the daily quests to the people who had gotten into the hall.


    "Hey, you! I have waited for you for such a long time!" Benjamin said. He got up from the chair, and


    walked to Zachary as soon as he saw him.


    "Benjamin, are you waiting for me? What can I do for you?" Zachary said, faking a smile.


    "You are here to get a daily quest, aren''t you? I have a great daily quest for you!" Benjamin replied with


    a weing smile.


    "Great! But I don''t want to bother you with such an errand. I can choose it myself. Thanks, though!"


    Zachary rejected Benjamin''s offer politely. He was sure that he would never give him any great daily


    quest.

 Chapter 10 The Apprentice Quest

    Chapter 10 The Apprentice Quest


    "Choose it yourself? Who said you can choose it yourself? You can''t have anything else other than this


    daily quest." Benjamin''s face suddenly looked bored.


    As soon as Zachary heard what Benjamin had said, his eyes turned into two slits. He knew in his heart


    that Benjamin was deliberately giving him a hard time.


    "If you don''t want this quest, then get out of here!" Benjamin sneered.


    Zachary looked at Benjamin with anger on his face. If he didn''t ept the quest, he wouldn''t be able to


    earn contribution points and exchange them for pills. But if he epted the quest, he might fall into a


    trap set by Benjamin.


    Zachary was not the type of person who gave up easily. He burst outughing and then said, "Well,


    since it''s your idea, then I''ll take it."


    "You are a wise man, then!" Benjamin never expected that Zachary would ept the quest. He knew


    well that the quest was difficult. He then tapped Zachary on the shoulder.


    The two exchanged hostile stares.


    Zachary thought to himself, ''Just don''t give me an opportunity to humiliate you, or I''ll definitely return


    the favor!''


    Because of Benjamin, Zachary received the daily quest to cut Iron Bamboos in the Iron Bamboo Forest


    of Welkin Sect.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The Iron Bamboo, as its name suggested, was so hard that even the sharpest de would only be able


    to cut off a small piece.


    When Zachary reached the Iron Bamboo Forest, he cursed Benjamin''s name in his heart again and


    again.


    ''How hard it is to chop down an Iron Bamboo! And I have to chop ten each day. What should I do?''


    Zachary stared at the Iron Bamboo that was barely scratched after he hacked it several times with his


    machete. His eyes were wide with disbelief.


    But to get the pills, Zachary had to continue cutting the Iron Bamboo.


    Regardless of the humiliation, the fact remained that chopping down ten Iron Bamboos each day was


    beyond the ability of normal people. Zachary chopped from morning until night and he was only able to


    cut two.


    Zachary gave up eventually. Instead of chopping Iron Bamboos, his time would better serve him if he


    entered the second world where he''d be able to improve his cultivation using his double martial speed


    even without the assistance of pills.


    Zachary also knew that this was the only chance for him to be an official disciple of the Welkin


    Sect, so he had to give it his everything.


    "If I could be stronger, maybe I can rob Benjamin of his pills!" Zachary dreamed of a bright future.


    He knew that in order to stay in the Welkin Sect, he would do anything by hook or crook. However, his


    power was limited at present, and he could do nothing to deal with Benjamin. After ten days of hard


    work, Zachary improved his cultivation to the fourth grade of Foundation Establishment by using the


    rewards¡ªtwo first-grade white cultivation-aiding pills that he received from the third and fourth newbie


    quests. Improving that fast was already quite amazing, but there was still a long way to go before he


    reached the ninth grade of Foundation Establishment. Besides, the cultivating time required for each


    grade got longer as it went higher. If he practiced at this rate, he would not be able to reach the ninth


    grade of Foundation Establishment within the time that was left.


    "Do I really have to do this step by step?" Just as Zachary pondered this depressing situation, he


    suddenly heard Mimi''s voice. "You have cultivated more than ten days together in the second world. To


    reward you for your continuous efforts, you may now ess the apprentice quest. This allows you to


    select a beauty master randomly and start the quest. Once youplete the apprentice quest, you can


    cultivate with your master together."


    "The apprentice quest?" Zachary''s eyes lit up. He was still a bit far from the fifth grade of Foundation


    Establishment so he was unable to take the fifth newbie quest. And no fifth quest meant no treasure


    reward. Originally, his only choice was to practice step by step. But the apprentice quest changed it all.


    This left him surprised and excited.


    "There are no restrictions on the apprentice quest. If you fail, you can try again until you finally


    seed!" Mimi continued.


    "This is a lucky break. God truly never lets me down!" Zacharyughed loudly after hearing Mimi''s


    words.


    The next moment, a lucky wheel appeared in front of Zachary. It contained the names of many of the


    most recognizable beauties of his original world.


    Then the lucky wheel began to turn rapidly clockwise.


    "Stop!" Zachary shouted after he watched it spin for a while.


    The turntable slowed down and eventually stopped. The pointer stopped on Anne''s name.


    "Congrattions! The master you selected is Anne. The system will now send you to the Living-dead


    Tomb where you can get the apprentice quest from her," Mimi said.


    Zacharyughed after seeing the name. He said to himself, "Anne? Isn''t she the heroine of the ssic


    martial arts fiction that even kids know? In this ssic martial arts fiction, she and her apprentice


    became lovers. If I be her apprentice, then I can y the role of her apprentice in the fiction and


    have a rtionship with her. That is something nice to dream about!"


    Mimi continued, "Allow me to give you a quick reminder. If you want toplete Anne''s apprentice


    quest, you will need to be persistent and patient. Although Anne has a unique beauty and extraordinary


    martial skills, she is withdrawn and quiet. So,pleting the quest would depend on your own ability!"


    "Activate a new scene¡ªthe Living-dead Tomb..."


    The ce flickered in front of Zachary and he was thrown into another world. He looked around. A


    bleak forest surrounded him. The atmosphere was dark and the air was cold. A huge, sealed stone


    door was in front of him. An old stone que hung on a nearby wall. On the que were inscribed the


    words Living-dead Tomb!


    "Anne should be in there." Zachary shivered a little from the cold air. He then went forward and banged


    on the door of the stone tomb. "Master Anne, I came here to be your apprentice! Please open the


    door!" he shouted like he and Anne had known each other for some time.


    Zachary knocked for a long time, but there was no response from inside the tomb. The surrounding


    forest was still and silent as death.


    "Isn''t she at home? Maybe I need to walk around. Perhaps she went out for a walk," Zachary muttered


    in a low voice. As he turned to leave, he suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck. When he turned


    around, he saw that the door of the stone tomb had been opened without a sound!


    Zachary entered the stone tomb and saw two rows of sarcophagi lined up on both sides under the light


    of dimly-lit candles. Bits and pieces of ghost money and incense sticks that had not beenpletely


    burnt were scattered about. Between the two rows of sarcophagiy a path that ended in several


    chambers.


    "Where are you, Master Anne?" Zachary called out. He almost whispered when he called out because


    he did not want to disturb the peace of the dead that was surely resting inside the sarcophagi that were


    lined on both sides.


    Zachary then heard a faint sound that came from the chamber on the left. He turned around to see


    where the sound came from. He hesitated for a moment and then walked towards the chamber.


    "Who are you? Why are you making so much noise? You''re disturbing the peace!" a sweet yet cold


    voice asked and echoed in the tomb.

 Chapter 11 Quests Given By Anne

    Chapter 11 Quests Given By Anne


    Zachary stopped talking. He raised his head and barely saw a white figure in the dark, lying on a thin


    rope that was suspended in the air. Even though Zachary only saw her back, the gorgeous posture and


    the beautiful shape of her body told him that this person had to be Anne. This was exactly how she was


    described in the famous martial arts fiction.


    "Master Anne, please ept me as your disciple." Zachary was about to kneel down, a ritual that all


    disciples performed when they were formally epted by their masters. Since it was an apprentice


    quest, naturally the first thing he should do was to be her personal disciple.


    However, when he tried to bend his knees, he couldn''t control his legs anymore. His knees were half-


    bent and the muscles were stiff.


    "Who is your master here? Leave the Living-dead Tomb now! Otherwise I''ll throw you out!" Anne said


    coldly without turning around.


    "I won''t leave the Living-dead Tomb until you ept me as your disciple!" Zachary was sure that Anne


    must have done something to make him unable to kneel down. Hence, he decided to sit on the ground


    instead and waited for Anne to change her mind.


    His persistence eventually bore fruit. Anne seemed to move slightly, and soon afterwards, three rays of


    light shot towards him, each one targeting one of his weak spots.


    "Ice Needles?" Zachary sprang up and used the Shadow Pace. He barely managed to dodge the


    attacks.


    "If you continue to stay, the number of needles will be thirty instead of three," Anne warned.


    "Even if the number bes three hundred, I will not leave!" Zachary answered firmly. He recalled


    that in the martial arts fiction Anne was naturally a kind person. ''I have toplete this quest. I don''t


    believe she''ll kill me! She isn''t someone who randomly kills someone!'' Zachary thought to himself.


    And as Zachary expected, Anne didn''t attack him anymore. After half an hour or so, the figure suddenly


    vanished. In the blink of an eye, Zachary saw a beautifuldy appear in front of him. She had fair, soft


    skin and an immactely beautiful face. Her beauty was simply beyond description. She was like an


    angel that mortals could never get close to. Her white dress made her look even more divine and holy.


    "So...very beautiful," Zachary stuttered. He couldn''t help staring at her. Even Elva couldn''tpare


    with her beauty.


    "Have you seen enough?" A look of disgust crept onto Anne''s cold face.


    "No," Zachary said honestly.


    "What will make you leave?" Anne asked in a serious tone.


    "Master Anne, you have two choices. Either you ept me as your disciple, or you agree to be my


    girlfriend and go out with me," Zachary answered with an impish smile.


    "I choose neither one. Just go. Don''t disturb me any further. Do not think that I will not kill you. I just


    don''t want your blood to stain this ce." Anne walked about as she spoke.


    Zachary raised his eyebrows. ''Getting her to ept me as her disciple is harder than I thought, '' he


    thought.


    Nheless, he never nned to give up so easily.


    Three days passed by.


    During those few days, Annepletely ignored Zachary. She walked by him several times a day as if


    he was not there, and she even slept on the rope with him around.


    On the fourth day, Anne suddenly said to Zachary, "I want to drink the Sweet Dew. If you can get me


    some in half an hour, I will ept you as my disciple. If you can''t, then you must leave and never return


    again."


    "No problem. Where can I get the Sweet Dew?" Zachary knew it was hisst chance.


    "If you go five hundred meters north of the Living-dead Tomb, you will find a cave. Arge group of


    huge bees live there. They are all deadly poisonous. One sting is enough to kill you. If you don''t want to


    die, I would suggest that you just give up." Anne then left after she spoke.


    "I''m not afraid of bees!" Aware that he had no time to waste, Zachary rushed to the cave.


    The entrance of the cave was half-covered by thick bushes. From outside, he could only see the outline


    of dark creatures flying within.


    Without hesitation, Zachary dashed into the cave. In less than a minute, he was driven back out by a


    group ofrge and ferocious bees. Luckily, Shadow Pace made it easy for him to escape from the


    bees; otherwise, he would have died.


    The bees returned into the cave after they chased Zachary out.


    "Damn bees. I just need to get some Sweet Dew. Since you almost killed me, don''t me me for what


    happens next!" Zachary eximed. He collected some dried twigs, barks and sticks, piled them at the


    entrance of the cave and then lit the pile.


    The wind blew at the fire and it grew bigger. A lot of smoke soon got blown into the cave. Shortly after,


    the group of bees fled out of the cave.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Zachary kicked the sticks away and rushed into the cave. After some


    time, he dashed back out with a palm-sized honeyb in his hands. There was a fragrant,


    transparent liquid inside. This should be the Sweet Dew that Anne requested for.


    "Got it!" Laughing with confidence and satisfaction, Zachary quickly returned to the Living-dead Tomb


    and gave Anne the Sweet Dew.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She looked at Zachary and then said in an emotionless tone, "It seems that you''re a persistent person!"


    "I''m willing to do anything for you, Master Anne! Do you ept me now as your disciple?" Zachary said


    while smiling at Anne.


    "Well. If you really want to be my disciple, then you have toplete ten collection quests first.


    Get me ten Heavenly Aromatic Herbs from outside the Living-dead Tomb. The Heavenly Aromatic


    Herbs have a faint herbal scent. Don''t get them wrong!" Anne said giving Zachary the instructions.


    "Wait a second, Master Anne. You said that you would ept me as your disciple once I got you the


    Sweet Dew!" Zachary said, feeling cheated.


    Anne never nned to exin herself. She remained silent and stared at Zachary coldly without


    uttering a word.

 Chapter 12 Exchange For Pills

    Chapter 12 Exchange For Pills


    After a short while, Zachary shook his head helplessly and said, "All right. I will finish ten collection


    quests. But Master Anne, please don''t break your promise after I''ve aplished the quests." And


    with that, he stepped out of the Living-dead Tomb to carry out the first collection quest of collecting the


    Heavenly Aromatic Herbs.


    An hour of searchingter, Zachary returned to the tomb and gave Anne ten Heavenly Aromatic Herbs.


    "You havepleted a collection quest, and you will receive a random treasure reward..." Mimi''s voice


    echoed in his ears the moment Zachary handed the herbs to Anne.


    "Congrattions! You will receive a first-grade Heavenly Aromatic Herb!" As Mimi was speaking, a


    sh of light shone in front of Zachary''s eyes and a fresh herb appeared in front of him.


    "It turns out I can get a reward afterpleting a collection quest! And it is an herb reward!" Zachary


    eximed in surprise with raised eyebrows as he seized the herb.


    "Master Anne, this is only the first quest, and there are still nine left. May I continue toplete the


    remaining quests?" Zachary asked with great excitement. Although Anne didn''t ept him as her


    disciple, he could still acquire treasure rewards with every quest he aplished. With that in mind, he


    was eager to finish more quests for more rewards. And if hepleted ten collection quests, then he


    would acquire ten treasure rewards. Thus, he couldn''t be more willing to continue the remaining


    quests.


    "I''m tired. You can leave now. See you tomorrow!" Anne replied, ignoring his request.


    After a moment, Zachary found himself back in the Peach Blossom Forest.


    The moment he returned, Zachary heard Mimi''s tender voice, "The Treasure-hunting System has a


    special storage space. Would you like to keep your treasures there?"


    "Oh, there''s even a storage space! Yes, I would like that," Zachary answered with delight. Immediately


    after his reply, the first-grade Heavenly Aromatic Herb in his hand disappeared. He knew that it had


    been stored automatically in the special storage space.


    After exiting the system, Zachary went back to his treehouse. Exhausted, he copsed on his bed and


    fell into a sound sleep. He needed a good rest for tomorrow''s quest.


    The next day, Zachary returned to the Living-dead Tomb. Anne gave him the second collection quest,


    which was also gathering herbs. With experience from the previous day, hepleted it with ease.


    Once again, after delivering the herbs to Anne, he was rewarded with a first-grade herb. If Zachary kept


    the pace and continued this, he would get ten herbs in total afterpleting the ten quests, and his


    urgent need of the herbs would be satisfied.


    The following days, Anne consecutively gave Zachary the remaining eight quests. All of them were as


    simple as the previous ones, which only required him to collect specific items such as herbs, food, and


    so on. Most of them were easily obtained.


    Of course, some of them were a little difficult to find. But with the magical Shadow Pace he had


    grasped, he could go anywhere to search for them with no trouble. May it be on a steep mountain or


    pass a formation organized by formidable bronze fighters, Zachary was able to find all the items


    required.


    "Congrattions! You havepleted the tenth collection quest. Now you can receive a random


    reward... A second-grade Fire Spiritual Flower." As Mimi''s announcement faded away, a strange me-


    like flower burned in front of Zachary.


    "Second grade, ha-ha... I made a killing!" Zachary eximed with a triumphant smile on his face. He


    collected his reward happily.


    After finishing the ten collection quests, he felt quite relieved. He immediately looked at Anne, who was


    standing in front of him, and asked with eagerness in his eyes, "Master Anne, will you ept me as


    your disciple now?"


    "Starting tomorrow, I will have to cultivate in seclusion for a while, and I''ll make the decision when I


    finish my cultivation!" Anne quickly made an excuse to avoid his question. Zachary was rejected once


    again. He felt like she was fooling him.


    Zachary felt both annoyed and amused. It never urred to him that someone as pure, noble, and


    arrogant as Anne would be so perverse and unreasonable. Moreover, he couldn''t find a way to protest


    since her excuse had no ws in it.


    Before he could insist, he was sent back to the Peach Blossom Forest once again.


    "Huh, I just don''t believe it! By whatever means, I will make you ept me as your disciple, and then


    your lover... Then, I can do anything I want to do." He smiled shamelessly to himself. He then stroked


    his chin, narrowed his eyes and pondered seriously, ''I wonder how many first-grade cultivation-aiding


    pills I can get by exchanging just ten herbs? I need more pills to improve my cultivation and advance


    three grades.''


    With his hard work all these days, Zachary was now at the sixth grade of Foundation Establishment,


    but he still had a long way to go before reaching the ninth grade. And worse still, there was not much


    time left. Thus, his only hope now was to exchange his task rewards for more first-grade cultivation-


    aiding pills so that he could make a breakthrough.


    After considering his options, Zachary took out nine of the first-grade herbs that he kept in the storage


    space of the system, and put them in the cloth bag he had prepared beforehand. The only thing left in


    the storage space was the second-grade Fire Spiritual Flower. With that done, he left the system.


    Early the next morning, Zachary went to the Welkin Sect''s Pill Hall to trade his herbs for pills. The


    moment he arrived, however, he came upon a noisy, bustling crowd.


    The disciples at the Foundation Establishment who had been collecting herbs in Herbal Mountain all


    came here to exchange their herbs for pills. The formal disciple selection would start very soon. Just


    like Zachary, they all needed more pills to improve their cultivation.


    By a rough calction, Zachary assumed that more than two hundred disciples at the Foundation


    Establishment formed a long queue inside the hall. They were using their contribution points or the


    herbs they had collected in exchange for pills.


    The Welkin Sect was not very good at refining pills. Hence, the pills they could provide for their


    disciples were only first-grade white cultivation-aiding pills, but they were still beneficial to the disciples


    at the Foundation Establishment.


    Recently, each disciple at the Foundation Establishment from the Welkin Sect had worked tirelessly for


    the final improvement of their cultivation before the official selection. All their efforts were paid, of


    course.


    Some were satisfied with their payment while others were not.


    Since the number of disciples allowed to collect herbs at the Herbal Mountain was limited, those at the


    Foundation Establishment with good qualifications were greatly favored and had such opportunities.


    The remaining who had poor qualifications seldom had these chances and could only do daily tasks in


    exchange for one or two first-grade white cultivation-aiding pills.


    To put it briefly,pared to those less qualified, those disciples who were able to collect herbs from


    the Herbal Mountain had gotten much more pills. Among them, those who were unlucky could get only


    two or three first-grade herbs. Meanwhile, those who were fortunate had a great harvest; wherein each


    was able to collect at least five or six first-grade herbs. One first-grade herb could exchange for a first-


    grade white cultivation-aiding pill. If a disciple could collect more precious second-grade herbs, he


    could exchange it for at least two or three of the mentioned pills. Moreover, if he had better luck and


    picked some more precious herbs, that would mean he could trade those herbs for more pills.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Of course, there were many official disciples of the Welkin Sect in the Pill Hall. They were here to have


    fun. With the overwhelming amount of people, the hall was tightly packed.


    Among the crowd, a disciple at the Foundation Establishment was standing near a table as he watched


    a disciple of the Pill Hall count the herbs he had picked. He had a broad smile on his face.


    "One first-grade Ripple Herb. Three first-grade Withered Summer Flowers. That''s four herbs in total.


    You can get four first-grade white cultivation-aiding pills," the disciple dered loudly after he finished


    counting.


    Many of the disciples at the Foundation Establishment in the hall overheard his fortunate trade-in, and


    they began to murmur to each other. They all knew that one more herb meant an added percentage to


    the chances of being picked in the official disciple selection. Hence, they couldn''t help but be envious


    of him.


    As soon as the disciple took the four pills and got out of the long queue with a happy mood, a figure


    immediately approached him.


    "Impressive, man, what a good harvest! You got four first-grade white cultivation-aiding pills! I can''t


    believe your luck," the man said dramatically.


    The disciple turned his head to acknowledge the man beside him. It was none other than the "famous"


    Benjamin whom most disciples didn''t dare to offend. The smile on the disciple''s face instantly


    disappeared. But just as quickly, he forced himself to smile again, and he replied respectfully,


    "Benjamin, I should thank you for my good luck. To show my gratitude, I offer you this pill. Please take


    it." After he said this, a subtle, unwilling expression reflected on his face as he took out a pill and


    discreetly handed it to Benjamin.


    "No, I shouldn''t take it. After all, you''ve earned it. It is my humble duty to help you, junior disciples, not


    the other way around," Benjamin said politely, pretending to reject the pill. But in secret, he immediately


    took the pill with no hesitation or shame.


    At that very moment, another figure strode into the Pill Hall and headed straight for Benjamin.


    "Hey loser, why are you here? Are you here because you envy the other disciples and want to make a


    fool of yourself?" Benjamin brazenly shouted the minute he saw the figure.


    The other disciples of the Welkin Sect burst intoughter. Such a scene was hrious to them.


    The disciple whom Benjamin humiliated was none other than Zachary.

 Chapter 13 I Can Give You One

    Chapter 13 I Can Give You One


    Zachary acted as if he didn''t hear Benjamin''s words. Angered by Zachary''s arrogance, Benjamin


    extended his arm to block Zachary. "The Pill Hall isn''t for just anybody. If I remember correctly, you


    haven''tpleted even one daily quest. You have no contribution points to exchange for pills at all.


    Just get out of here and don''t shame yourself!" he said while staring straight into Zachary''s eyes.


    "I don''t have contribution points from daily tasks, that''s true. But that is not the only way to get pills,"


    Zachary calmly replied.


    "Are you saying that you''ve got herbs? You''ve got to be kidding. You didn''t even go to the Herbal


    Mountain. Where did you get the herbs?" Benjamin asked, surprised at Zachary''s response.


    "That is none of your business," Zachary said slowly in a scornful tone as he walked past Benjamin.


    Benjamin stared at Zachary''s back as he walked away. Anger simmered in his eyes. In his heart, he


    murmured to himself, ''Is he just pretending? How could he possibly get any herb? Well, let''s see what


    tricks he''s trying to y.''


    Zachary squeezed through the crowd until he reached the exchange table. He then opened the cloth


    bag in his hands and poured the herbs inside the bag onto the table.


    The disciples that worked in the Pill Hall, as well as the other disciples present were all surprised when


    they saw the herbs that Zachary brought out. There were a total of nine herbs on the table from


    Zachary''s bag. The amount seemed impossible!


    "How... How is that even possible? Where did he get all of those herbs? I asked the disciples to stop


    him from going into the Herbal Mountain. He couldn''t go to other mountains as well. Where did he get


    the herbs from?" Benjamin asked in disbelief. His eyes were wide open as he stood agape in awe.


    "Please check these for me. How many pills can I get for these herbs?" Zachary asked the disciple in


    charge of the pill exchange while he acted as if nothing happened around him.


    "Let me see here..." The disciple snapped back to reality and started to appraise the herbs that


    Zachary brought them.


    He gasped in shock as he appraised the herbs on the table.


    "First-grade Mysterious Energy Flower. First-grade Dragon Sunflower. My goodness! These are all first-


    grade herbs of Scarce Level!" the disciple eximed, unable to contain his excitement and surprise.


    The Pill Hall fellpletely silent at the disciple''s deration.


    All the other disciples present looked at Zachary as if he was a bizarre creature that was supposed to


    be extinct. They couldn''t figure out how he was able to gather that much herbs of such high quality.


    Benjamin, unable to believe what he had just seen and heard, dashed towards the disciple and


    shouted to him, "Are you sure? Check it again! Are those herbs really of Scarce Level? Aren''t those


    supposed to be garbage?"


    "Benjamin, if these herbs are garbage, then the herbs that the other disciples collected would be even


    worse than garbage," replied the disciple.


    Benjamin''s face turned dark as he stared at Zachary.


    Zachary stared back at Benjamin with an arrogantly insulting smile.


    The disciple checked the herbs brought by Zachary again and then appraised their overall value for


    trade. Since all the herbs were of high quality, they were worth two pills each. Zachary''s herbs were


    enough to trade for eighteen first-grade white cultivation-aiding pills.


    The disciple gave Zachary two bottles. Each bottle contained nine pills.


    "Even if you get lucky enough to get so many first-grade white cultivation-aiding pills, you will not pass


    the selection for formal disciples. Trash like you won''t be able to stay in the Welkin Sect!" Benjamin


    said jealously.


    "Are you jealous, Benjamin? There''s no need to be jealous. I can give you one if you want." Zachary


    took out one first-grade white cultivation-aiding pill and threw it at Benjamin.


    Benjamin merely watched the pill fly towards him and fall to the floor. He never dared catch the pill for


    he knew that it would bring him shame. His face became bright red as anger almost overwhelmed him.


    He wanted to tear Zachary apart.


    And since the first-grade white cultivation-aiding pill was a valuable item to other disciples, they jumped


    at the pill on the floor andpeted with each other to grab the pill.


    Zachary walked casually towards the door. The noise of the disciples fighting to get the pill on the floor


    drowned the sound of his footsteps as he exited the room.


    "Damn that Zachary! Fuck him!" Unbridled wrath overcame Benjamin; anger frothed on his lips. As


    soon as Zachary was gone, Benjamin shouted at the disciples who fought for the pill on the floor, "What


    do you think you''re doing? Didn''t you hear that the pill was for me?" Benjamin roughly shoved the


    disciples at the Foundation Establishment away, picked up the pill and walked away angrily.


    When Zachary returned to his treehouse, he took out one cultivation-aiding pill. It turned into liquid as


    soon as it entered his mouth. The liquid quickly dispersed from his meridians to all the cells in his body.


    It wasn''t martial energy, but it was a form of essential energy that was encased in the cultivation-aiding


    pill. The essential energy could be refined into martial energy before it could be absorbed by his body.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary then refined the essential energy. It took him four hours to refine one first-grade white


    cultivation-aiding pill.


    "It appears that I have to spend a few days to refine all the pills." Zachary raised his eyebrows, took a


    deep breath and nodded to himself as he tried to count the total number of days that he''d need.


    The selection drew nearer as the minutes turned to hours and the hours turned to days. Zachary knew


    that he needed to work extra hard to pass the selection.


    A few brief dayster, the selection began.


    The training ground was flooded with people. Hundreds of disciples of the Welkin Sect gathered for the


    annual formal disciple selection. It was an assessment for all disciples at the Foundation


    Establishment. If they sessfully passed the selection, they would be formal disciples of the


    Welkin Sect.


    A few elders sat at a high tform on the front-end of the training ground. They had bright, sharp eyes


    and all had a strong aura around them.


    At the center sat Lewis, the leader of the Welkin Sect. His inner garment was made of silk, and was


    ck and white in color. And his outer garment was a loose, blue robe. His white hair made him out as


    an aged man, but his face looked lively, suggesting that he was vital and vigorous. A strong aura of


    Imperial Level radiated from him, and it amazed the disciples present.


    On each side of Lewis sat two old men. Each of them wore a robe of different color. They seemed to be


    as equally vigorous as Lewis was. They were the stewards of the Welkin Sect, and they were all at the


    King Level. Steward Smith, who was ranked the fifth in all stewards, stood at the center of the training


    ground. He was the one who was assigned to examine the disciples.


    "The selection will nowmence. When your name is called,e to center of the training ground."


    After the announcement was made, came the selection.


    A disciple''s name was called. He walked towards Smith.


    "You can start." Smith motioned to the disciple.


    The disciple started to radiate martial energy from his body. A thinyer of green light surrounded his


    body. Though his martial energy wasn''t particrly strong, it was still considered decent for a disciple


    at the Foundation Establishment.


    "Original martial speed. Ninth grade of Foundation Establishment. Qualified!" Smith announced loudly


    to everyone present.


    The disciple jumped up in joy, feeling relieved that he passed.


    The selection went on in a simr manner until half of the disciples hadpleted going through the


    selection. Some were happy that they passed while some were heartbroken that they failed.


    One of the disciples facilitating the process called out another name, "Zachary Zi!"


    Silence followed after the name was called. No one seemed to step forth at the sound of that name.

 Chapter 14 A Grand Debut

    Chapter 14 A Grand Debut


    "Is Zachary here?" the disciple asked. He called out again. He looked around but didn''t see Zachary.


    "I wouldn''t be too surprised. He is likely too afraid toe here and take the selection...again."


    Benjamin hated Zachary with such passion.


    "He failed the selection three years in a row. Knowing that he would fail again this time, he is likely


    ashamed toe here and embarrass himself further."


    "It will be the same even if he takes the selection one hundred times."


    "He must have realized that he shouldn''t bring shame to himself anymore!"


    Benjamin sessfully caused a disturbance in the crowd.


    At that time, the stewards of Welkin Sect heard the noise and looked at the direction of Lewis.


    Even Elva, standing on one side of the tform, frowned.


    "Has he decided to run away from all of this? Humph! Shame on him. Next!" Smith, who was in charge


    of the selection, looked displeased and signaled to the disciple assigned to the job of registration.


    "Did you call my name? I am so sorry! I took a nap and didn''t hear your voice." Azy and sleepy voice


    came from the back of the crowd.


    The crowd made way for the owner of the voice. He yawned, stretched himself as he walked through


    the crowd, smiled and looked at the disciples of Welkin Sect.


    The man was none other than Zachary himself.


    "Can you believe what he just said? Late for his registration because of what? Taking a nap?"


    "Is he asking for trouble?"


    "I guess he must have gone crazy!"


    "I heard that he traded some precious herbs for pills not long ago. What a waste he must have made!"


    "You''re right! Those pills would do nothing good to him! He''s so useless!"


    The crowd became restless once again, whispering or even talking loudly. The people seemed to have


    decided to ignore how Zachary would feel if he heard their demeaningnguage.


    Despite the disturbance in the crowd, Zachary stayed calm and walked slowly with his arms on his


    head. He stopped before Smith and smiled at him.


    Smith saw theter and felt irritated, as if he just discovered that his wife had been cheating on


    him.


    "What is the point of trying another selection after you failed three times? Go away and don''t


    embarrass yourself and your family further," Smith said with contempt. He thought Zachary was


    hopeless no matter how many times he tried.


    "Such lovely and encouraging words you just said!" Zachary smiled as his lips curled. Suddenly, his


    body gave out a pale purple light, and he released an aura with such ease that indicated he was


    already at the ninth grade of Foundation Establishment.


    "What the hell! Original martial speed... The...ninth grade... of Foundation Establishment... Purple


    aura? The physical cultivation?" Smith stammered, his eyes wide open in disbelief. He found it hard to


    ept what transpired in front of him.


    The crowd immediately fell silent. Everyone stared at Zachary, confused and shocked. A loser who


    failed the selection for the past three years, disyed the original martial speed and sessfully


    reached the ninth grade of Foundation Establishment in unbelievable speed. Moreover, his body


    radiated the rare purple aura which meant he cultivated using some physical cultivation method. No


    one believed what they saw or heard.


    Even Lewis and other stewards found it hard to believe.


    "The original martial speed... Not bad!" Quickly, Smith regained hisposure. He coughed briefly to


    cover his embarrassment and then announced Zachary''s test result.


    But Zachary was not yet done. The purple light shone brighter, and the martial energy circted in his


    body faster.


    "D-double... double martial speed! It''s just unbelievable!" Smith was baffled.


    The crowd became even more restless than before. They felt frenzied and hysterical. They just saw


    something impossible turn into something possible right before their eyes. They couldn''t be more


    shocked if they saw a ghost in broad daylight. A useless warrior somehow disyed the double martial


    speed.


    Lewis and the other stewards felt uneasy.


    "Was this guy hiding somewhere and cultivating in incredible ways?" Elva thought to herself, still calm


    andposed. Despite her outward calm, she couldn''t help but feel confused.


    Zachary looked around smiling and met the shocked eyes of the people whoughed at him a few


    heartbeats ago.


    Heughed out loudly. Hisugh sounded arrogant, and his purple aura shone even brighter.


    "Double martial speed! Yes, it''s happening right now!"


    The training ground suddenly fell quiet and motionless as a graveyard. All eyes were transfixed on


    Zachary, including the eyes of Lewis, the stewards and all disciples.


    Zachary, who had been a joke for the past three years, now made a brilliant disy and shocked


    everybody.


    "Am I witnessing double martial speed?" Lewis asked for he couldn''t restrain himself any longer. He


    stood up and shouted at Smith excitedly to confirm his conclusion.


    "Master Lewis, you''re right. It''s surely the double martial speed," Smith answered seriously and


    respectfully. He sounded to be announcing something instead of making a reply.


    The training ground was in an uproar instantly.


    All disciples turned to look at Zachary; most of them felt extremely envious of what he had just done


    and who he became seemingly in the blink of an eye.


    The other four stewards rose to their feet spontaneously, stunned. They had known Zachary for some


    time now. As far as they knew, he was just another loser who couldn''t even get the original martial


    speed. But he somehow changed into someone who possessed the double martial speed.


    Despite people''s reactions, Zachary remained calm andposed. He sessfully drew the attention


    of everyone present. They all admired and envied him at the same time. The people who treated him


    as garbage would see him differently. He knew that he now needed to keep a very low profile. He only


    wanted to get his revenge.


    In the meantime, Elva''s calm face slowly changed. She seemed to have realized something extremely


    interesting. A light shed in her cunning eyes.


    "This piece of shit... No, no, no. I''m saying that Zachary has been hiding his strength all this time. How


    impressive!"


    "No one would ever find another warrior as humble as Zachary who wouldn''t disy his true power


    until the veryst moment!"


    "It seems like we were totally wrong about this genius!"


    It did not take long and the perspective of some disciples took aplete U-turn.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Many of the disciples still refused to believe what they just witnessed, especially Benjamin. He


    expected to see Zachary embarrass himself, but to his great disappointment and shock, he witnessed


    Zachary make his grand debut.


    "What the hell! He suddenly disyed double martial speed! Something is wrong here. And that purple


    aura from his body... Am I dreaming?" From that day on, Lewis kept telling everybody that nothing was


    impossible as long as you kept your eyes wide open and worked really hard.


    The sudden appearance of a disciple with double martial speed greatly benefited the Welkin Sect. It


    was something that inspired every disciple to work harder.

 Chapter 15 Mortal Level

    Chapter 15 Mortal Level


    Under the crowd''s unrelenting gaze, Zachary suddenly turned around and left. He walked steadily and


    soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Haven''t you ever seen a person with double martial speed? What''s so surprising about that? When I


    reach triple martial speed, will all your jaws drop?" Zachary joked as he ran back to his treehouse.


    He entered the system, and started to cultivate in the Peach Blossom Forest. He was surrounded by a


    layer of purple aura. Compared to half a month ago, the purple aura had be much denser. The


    purple aura slowly flew over his body. Gradually, a portion of it seeped into his skin and coalesced in


    his meridians. Then, it circted in his body at double martial speed.


    The purple aura was continuously generated by the different parts of his body as well, which merged


    with the aura in his meridians. As the process continued, his meridians were filled by the martial energy


    to their maximum capacity.


    Zachary''s body felt like a bowstring that had been pulled to its limit. The tension was so great that it


    could break at any moment. As he reached the upper limit, he felt that his body was restrained


    somehow. He failed to make the breakthrough just yet.


    A few days ago, when Zachary assimted all the first-grade cultivation-aiding white pills as well as


    other treasures obtained from aplishing newbie quests in the second world, he umted


    enough martial energy in his body to make the breakthrough to the Mortal Level.


    Warriors relied on meridians to store martial energy. They needed to increase the meridians'' capacity. If


    they failed to improve the capacity of their meridians, it would be useless to cultivate more martial


    energy. Zachary was now in a condition where the martial energy in his meridians had entered an


    aggregated state.


    His body overflowed with excess martial energy. He felt that he could explode at any moment. His


    muscles were under immense pressure, as if they were ground by heavy weights. Zachary now


    suffered from excruciating pain.


    But Zachary didn''t let out any sound that indicated that he was in pain. He suppressed the pain as he


    attempted to push for the breakthrough.


    Zachary had no idea how much time passed by. He just felt that his body couldn''t sustain the strain


    anymore.


    "Aargh!" Zachary shouted as the overflowing martial energy in his body burst forth.


    Boom! The items inside the treehouse flew towards the walls as if they were thrown by a tremendous


    amount of energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple aura around Zachary became brighter.


    "Congrattions for making a breakthrough. You are now at the first grade of Mortal Level!" Mimi


    announced excitedly.


    "First grade of Mortal Level! Finally!" Zachary eximed as heughed out loudly.


    "Congrattions forpleting all newbie quests and reaching the Mortal Level. You can now get your


    newbiepletion award!"


    A beam of piercing light beamed in front of Zachary, and then, a ring with the shape of a dog''s head


    floated in the air in front of him.


    Zachary took the ring and studied it closely.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Mimi, what is this?" Zachary asked curiously.


    "That is a Dog Soul Ring, an item that can help you find treasure. When the power of the ring is used,


    your sense of smell, vision and hearing will be greatly enhanced. It can also help you hold your


    breath for half an hour," Mimi exined to Zachary.


    "Sounds like a very useful item!" Zachary eximed as he wore the ring on one of his fingers.


    "Since you''ve reached the Mortal Level, you''re no longer allowed to ept any newbie quests. Main


    quest mode and cultivation quest mode are activated.


    The main quest mode is going to deliver quests automatically. All the quests are rted to the real


    world. If you aplish all the quests in the main quest mode, you will be able to reach the pinnacle of


    a warrior. The treasures awarded by the main quest mode is dependent on your own cultivation level


    when youplete the quest.


    For the cultivation quest mode, treasures will be awarded ordingly when youplete the quests."


    "Sounds great! That seems like something to look forward to!" Zachary was excited to know about the


    new modes.


    "Activate the first stage of main quest mode. Quest: be a formal disciple of the Welkin Sect!" Mimi


    announced.


    "I''ve already passed the selection for formal disciples. Soon I will be a formal disciple of the


    Welkin Sect," Zachary said to himself. Since all he needed to do was wait, the quest was considered


    completed.


    ''So d that I passed. Can I have some fun now, just to reward myself? Or should I go to the Living-


    dead Tomb and spend some time with Master Anne? This Treasure-hunting System has the beauty


    collection mode. If I can take Master Anne out of the Treasure-hunting System and cultivate with her,


    that will be so great! However, she might be busy cultivating in seclusion right now.'' He exited the


    system as a myriad of thoughts ran through his mind.


    Zachary was so over-joyed for his recent breakthrough. While he was nning how he should go about


    with his celebration, an unexpected guest arrived. The person felt like a very powerful warrior.


    "Master Lewis?" Zachary was surprised to find that his visitor was none other than the leader of the


    Welkin Sect, Lewis.


    Lewis'' sharp eyes focused on Zachary''s body. Beneath the calmness of his eyes, there was a hint of


    confusion and astonishment that he could not conceal. After all, just now, Zachary, the well-known loser


    of the Welkin Sect, passed the selection for formal disciples and even exhibited double martial speed.


    From the time the Welkin Sect was established, no single disciple at the Foundation Establishment


    could improve so much in a short span of only one year! Naturally, Lewis was bewildered!

 Chapter 16 The Celestial College

    Chapter 16 The Celestial College


    "You are at the ninth grade of Foundation Establishment and possess double martial speed. To tell you


    the truth, I couldn''t believe that. Justst year, you were only at the first grade of Foundation


    Establishment, with even less than the original martial speed. And yet somehow, in the span of just one


    year, you''ve made such unbelievable progress! It''s simply unheard of!" Lewis couldn''t help but exim


    in awe. Truth be told, he wasn''t all that suspicious about Zachary using unusual methods. After all,


    disciples of Foundation Establishment were still in their formative years. They hadn''t yet fully explored


    their potential. At this point, anything was possible. Nevertheless, what Zachary had just aplished


    wasn''t just astonishing¡ªhe improved from less than original martial speed to double martial speed!


    And moreover, he went from the first grade of Foundation Establishment to the ninth grade of


    Foundation Establishment. That was jaw-dropping progress and unprecedented in the history of the


    Welkin Sect.


    "But Zachary, why is your martial energy purple in color? You should be practicing the meditating


    cultivation method of our Welkin Sect, as nned. However, purple martial energy is only ever seen in


    cultivators of the physical cultivation. How is this possible?" Lewis asked, somewhat suspicious.


    "Um... I''m afraid that I don''t know much about it either. My martial energy has always been purple,"


    Zachary replied, pretending to be just as baffled.


    "Is that so? Well I suppose it''s just a coincidence, then. Still...that''s quite unusual." Lewis trailed off,


    seemingly deep in thought. Then he added, "But believe me, if your father could see your progress


    now, he would have been so proud! This is remarkable progress, Zachary."


    "Perhaps so...I believe I''m blessed by God to be so fortunate. At the rate I''m going, I have the chance


    to avenge my parents and even find Alisa," Zachary replied fervently.


    "Ah, still so persistent, I see. Since you''ve improved to this point, I don''t understand why you didn''t tell


    me all of this earlier. Were you worried about something?" Lewis asked.


    "I''m just trying to keep a low profile, honestly. I''m not here to attract attention to myself," Zachary


    replied quietly, not willing to divulge much more.


    "Is that so? Do you realize that you''ve caused some dispute in the Welkin Sect? Many of the disciples,


    and even some stewards themselves, can''t believe that you''ve improved so much. They don''t


    understand how you''ve managed it," Lewis told him pointedly.


    "Whether they believe it or not is up to them. What they think of it has nothing to do with me," Zachary


    answered tly.


    "I just wanted to let you know, Zachary. There are eyes on you now, whether you like it or not. You did


    say you were trying to keep a low profile. If what you say is true, well, I hope you won''t be too bothered


    by others people''s opinions," Lewis told Zachary in a careful tone.


    "Sure, I''ll keep that in mind. Don''t worry." Zachary nodded in response, unperturbed.


    "Remember this: When you be a formal disciple of the Welkin Sect, you''ll find yourself making


    even greater progress than you already have. In roughly three to five years, you''ll be eligible to enter


    the esteemed Celestial College. Once you do, I am confident that you''ll have a bright future there. And


    of course, this might be a good chance for you to further your goals. If revenge is what you seek, you


    can strengthen yourself there to take it. Don''t let me down, alright?" Lewis told him with finality. He


    seemed to study him for a moment, before he nodded and left the cottage.


    "Celestial College?" Zachary watched Lewis''s back depart; his thoughts muddled with deep


    considerations of what the future might hold.


    It wasn''t long before he found the important knowledge with regards to the Celestial College from the


    memories of this body.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The Celestial College was one of the four biggest martial colleges in the Supernal Continent. The other


    three colleges of note were the Crane College in the Vanity Kingdom, the Dignity College in the Canopy


    Kingdom, and the Shura College in the Devil Kingdom.


    Together, these four martial colleges held an assemge of some of the most powerful warriors in the


    entire Supernal Continent. And it was important to note that arge proportion of those acimed


    warriors were ranked above the King Level. Beyond that, there was also a certain unofficial ranking


    system. Warriors of the Imperial Level were considered incredibly powerful throughout the Supernal


    Continent. Beyond them, warriors of the Sage Level were considered amongst the finest warriors and


    the cream of the crop. And after this level, warriors of the Holy Level were considered incredibly select


    and exclusive; they were at the pinnacle of talent. And more powerful than any of them, there were the


    warriors of the Divine Level, who were thought to exist only in legends.


    Within the four martial colleges, the strongest and most noteworthy college in terms of both disciples


    and masters was the Dignity College. The Celestial College was considered second to them. Coming in


    third was the Shura College, and finally, the Crane College was thest, but not the least.


    What made the true difference between disciples and masters was that disciples were often below the


    Imperial Level. However, once disciples made their breakthrough to the Imperial Level and beyond,


    they would automatically upgrade to be considered as masters.


    In addition, even though the Dignity College ranked the first in terms of acim, they did not have a


    monopoly of the top ten of disciples. Three of those top ten disciples actually came from the Celestial


    College. Though the Dignity College had the honor of iming the first and third of the top ten, the


    second, the fourth, and the fifth came from the Celestial College, proving that this institution was no


    less aplished.


    Out of the famed top ten of disciples, there were only three women among them. Two of them hailed


    from the Celestial College. Rumor had it that these high-ranking women were ced in the top ten not


    only because of their renowned power, but also because of their arresting beauty. Each one of them


    had countless male admirers, followers, and patrons who would do just about anything for them. They


    all vied for their attention and to hover in their periphery, like butterflies to blossoms. Because of this


    double-edged fame, the girls also served as a major incentive for male warriors to opt for attending the


    Celestial College over the other three colleges. Many of the warriors from the other three colleges


    aspired to transfer to the Celestial College, if only just to earn a nce at the two famous beauties.


    Of course, this was all easier said than done. It would be a hard road for them, as it was very difficult to


    get enrolled into any of these establishments. Strictly speaking, there were three ways to get recruited


    into one of the colleges. First, an applicant must have triple martial speed to be considered qualified to


    enter any of the four college. Second, within each kingdom, every n or sect was held to a strictly


    followed, specific quota of how many of their disciples they could send into the colleges. This quota


    was based on the sect or n''s rank. Andstly, warriors could choose to take on the colleges''


    incredibly rigorous entrance examinations. However, only one in ten thousand eligible candidates ever


    managed to cross the threshold in this manner.


    The whole gist of it was that it was virtually impossible for any simple man or woman to find themselves


    admitted into the martial colleges, especially for those who were less talented or from a weak n or


    sect. This incredibly exclusive and strict process made it clear that to every n and sect that it was


    considered a great honor for disciples to make it to any of the four martial colleges.


    For warriors themselves, the most effective incentive that motivated them to pursue eligibility into the


    martial colleges wasn''t the exclusivity or the beauties. It was the ess: the warriors would be able to


    learn from famous masters. Moreover, it opened the opportunity for them to meet other skilled warriors


    there, creating a continuous drive to further improve. Without a doubt, any of the four martial colleges


    was considered a paradise, and a highly coveted ce to go for all warriors who strove to improve.


    Once in every three years, the four martial colleges would enroll new disciples. And once the warriors


    were recruited, they would be allowed to stay in those martial colleges for as long as they wished.


    Regardless of whether they were ranked as disciples or masters, as long as they performed well in the


    martial colleges, they would have a significant opportunity that was inessible to many: they would


    be able to enter a highly-ranked n or sect. That was also another major incentive of the martial


    colleges. The warriors'' performances in the college would y a tremendous role in determining their


    future not only in their craft but also in their society.


    The Welkin Sect,pared to all the other sects in the Enigmatic Kingdom, was considered to be at


    the lower end of the medium stage. And when taking into ount all the other sects and ns


    throughout the Supernal Continent, the Welkin Sect ranked even lower. It was only natural that the


    Welkin Sect eagerly hoped that its disciples would earn a great achievement, elevating its status


    throughout the continent. Unfortunately, to date, there had not been a single disciple who had managed


    to stand out in the four martial colleges.


    After learning all of this, Zachary finally got a sense of what the Celestial College was about. And the


    more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was where his futurey.

 Chapter 17 The Cultivation Quest Mode

    Chapter 17 The Cultivation Quest Mode


    Zachary then went to the kitchen and brought some food. After eating his fill, he returned to the hill that


    was behind the Welkin Sect, hurried into the system, and continued his cultivation. Although for the


    time being, the main quest could not bepleted, it was worth experiencing the cultivation quest


    mode.


    "Mimi, help me start the cultivation quest mode." Zachary was now adept at operating and using the


    Treasure-hunting System.


    "Start the cultivation quest mode. Please be ready to enter the simtion training scene."


    As Mimi''s voice resounded in Zachary''s mind, the beautifulndscape around him immediately


    transformed into a very real training ground. The simted enclosure was surrounded by several


    majestic and extraordinary statues that had been sculpted in a variety of martial postures. Moreover,


    they were so real and lifelike that they made the entire ground resemble a real battlefield.


    "The cultivation quest mode''s difficulty level is divided into normal, hard, challenging, andmand.


    The more difficult it is toplete, the higher will be the number of points gained. Points obtained from


    completing the quest can be exchanged for the corresponding pills. More points are required to acquire


    the pills of premium stage. The task is random. And please note that you cannot give up the task once


    you have epted it. You won''t be able to receive a new one until you havepleted the previous


    one," Mimi said.


    "With my current strength, I will only be able toplete quests of normal difficulty!" As Zachary knew


    himself, he chose a quest that was the easiest¡ªthat of normal difficulty.


    "Choose normal difficulty... The system is randomly selecting quests...


    You have sessfully got the quest. You must knock down a wooden stake a thousand times and it


    must bepleted within six hours. If you fail to do so, you will have to restart again!"


    As Mimi told Zachary about the content of the quest, a humanoid stake appeared in front of him.


    "I need to knock down a stake a thousand times within six hours? Is this quest trying to kill me? If this


    level is called normal difficulty, won''t opting for the challenging difficulty be the end of me?" Zachary


    was extremely shocked after he heard what Mimi had said.


    "The countdown has started!" Unfortunately, Mimi ignored Zachary''sint and started the


    countdown the very next moment she had finished saying what she had to say.


    In order to start his quest, Zachary took off his shirt, which revealed his lean upper body. Then, after


    taking a few deep breaths, he began to aim at the stake, shaking his fist and starting the knockout


    quest. Even though the stake looked ordinary, it could not be knocked down easily.


    Six hourster, Zachary, whose face revealed how angry he was because he had not been able to


    seed at the assigned quest,y exhausted in front of the wooden stake.


    "Time is up. You knocked down the humanoid stake five hundred and one times, which means that you


    have failed this quest. Would you like to start again immediately?" Mimi asked.


    "No, just wait for a while. This quest is ridiculous," Zachary spat. "Give me a four-hour break." Having


    asked for a time-out, he immediately stood in the headstand position, which started infusing new


    energy into him and enabling him to restore his strength, at once.


    Soon, Zachary discovered that after that extreme training, the martial energy circle in his body seemed


    to flow more smoothly than it did earlier. He could also feel some other subtle changes urring in his


    body.


    Four hourster, Zachary took up the challenge again, but sadly, he was only a hundred knocks better


    than he had been thest time.


    "I refuse to believe that I am incapable ofpleting the quest..." Zachary seemed unwilling to quit.


    Therefore, after another four more hours of rest, he continued the cultivation quest challenge.


    There he was, starting the task, failing to achieve the target in the given time, resting and starting all


    over again. After several such cycles, twenty-four hours had passed.


    "Nine hundred and ny... Time is up..."


    "Damn it, I missed it by ten... Can we round off this result?" Zachary pleaded.


    Just then, the system suddenly sounded an rm that someone wasing to the treehouse.


    As soon as he heard the rm, Zachary quit the system. Momentster, a Welkin Sect''s disciple


    entered the treehouse, and told him to go to the Heavenly Martial Hall to attend the official disciples''


    initiation ceremony.


    "Finally, I''ve granted your wish of bing a formal disciple of the Welkin Sect," Zachary said and


    sighed, after the disciple left. After all, he had already helped this body''s original owner hold his head


    high, hadn''t he? He had alsopleted his wish to be a formal disciple of Welkin Sect. Moreover,


    in his opinion, he had nothing to do with the blood feud of this body''s original owner. He had a lofty


    ambition and a still greater goal to achieve¡ªhe aspired to be a leader in this alien world.


    On arriving at the square in front of the Heavenly Martial Hall, Zachary saw that there was already


    teeming with people. Most of the Welkin Sect''s disciples had gathered there, including those who were


    at the Foundation Establishment.


    At the square, Zachary joined the other disciples who were at the Foundation Establishment and had


    passed the a formal disciple recruitment test. Then, after Lewis, the Welkin Sect''s leader, had spouted


    a lot of nonsense, Zachary received the a robe from him, which was an identity of the Welkin Sect''s


    formal disciple. As he received the robe and became the Welkin Sect''s formal disciple, he could feel


    the envy of the disciples at the Foundation Establishment.


    "Two months from now, the Welkin Sect will be holding the selection for the Celestial College. This


    time, we only have one ce, so I hope all the participants will give their best. Besides, Bruce and Elva


    are eligible to enter the Celestial College directly, because they have triple martial speed," Lewis said


    and then looked around at the disciples of Welkin Sect.


    All the disciples present became jealous and startedmenting on what Lewis had announced. The


    reason why the discussion among them was so heated was that in thest three years, only Bruce Mo


    and Elva had reached the Heaven Level out of all the Welkin Sect''s disciples. Also, they were the only


    two disciples who had triple martial speed in the Welkin Sect within recent fifty years. Moreover, among


    all the disciples that the Welkin Sect had sent to the Celestial College before, almost none of them had


    achieved any level of significance; therefore, no one knew about them. The main reason for their failure


    was that they did not have outstanding martial speed. Now that Lewis had Bruce Mo and Elva, he was


    hopeful that they would seed.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know when I can enter that Celestial College. Of course, it is impossible for me to enter it with


    my current strength, and now it seems that I have to work harder than ever before..." Zachary knew


    clearly that he was just getting started, and still had a long way to go.


    Back in the treehouse, Zachary entered the system instantaneously, and waited to receive the reward


    for havingpleted the quest.


    "Congrattions forpleting your first main quest. You get a manual on Crushing Skill as your


    reward," Mimi said joyfully as soon as he entered the system.


    "The Crushing Skill is a martial art at the first-grade of Mortal Level."


    After that, a beam of light went straight between Zachary''s eyebrows, feeding the contents of the


    manual on Crushing Skill into his mind. When he cursorily read its contents, a smile appeared on his


    face immediately. He discovered that the Crushing Skill was indeed powerful. It was really a rather


    good martial art for Zachary to learn at that time.


    "With the Crushing Skill, passing the cultivation quest should not be a problem for me right now,"


    Zachary smiled. At once, he began to practice the Crushing Skill. Once had he be familiar with its


    power, he immediately entered the system and challenged the cultivation quest again.


    Just as what Zachary had thought, he could knock down a stake easily with the Crushing Skill.


    "Congrattions for finishing your cultivation quest. Because you havepleted this quest in an hour,


    in addition to the original reward, you''ll be rewarded with an extra pill, which is a first-grade green


    energy-replenishing pill," Mimi said.


    "It''s really nice that I get a pill as extra reward!" Zachary smiled with delight. Then he quit the system


    after he had received the rewards.

 Chapter 18 A Beauty

    Chapter 18 A Beauty


    "That''s weird. I justpleted my first main quest. I should get a notification for the second main quest.


    So where is it?" Zachary suddenly remembered something. "Mimi, where is the second main quest?"


    There was no response from Mimi.


    "What a faulty system! I just want to aplish as many quests as possible to improve myself..."


    Zacharyined as he exited the system and went to the Logistics Hall.


    Every formal disciple of the Welkin Sect was entitled to one first-grade white cultivation-aiding pill each


    month. However, there was a prerequisite. They needed to firstplete a specific quest given by the


    sect, patrolling or herb collecting for example.


    Usually, disciples of Welkin Sect wouldplete the quests in groups. The Logistics Hall helped the


    disciples form teams and assigned quests to them.


    When Zachary arrived at the Logistics Hall, he found that Benjamin was also there. The moment


    Zachary stepped into the room, Benjamin put on a warm smile and said enthusiastically, "Hello,


    Zachary!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zachary jeered at him, surprised at Benjamin''s unusual behavior.


    Benjamin smiled sheepishly and answered, "It seems we''ve been assigned to the same team. Our


    team is assigned the quest of patrolling and I''m the team leader. Don''t worry. I will not allow anyone to


    bully you."


    "Okay," Zachary answered. He knew right away that Benjamin was up to no good. ''Whatever he''s


    nning, I''ll be ready for it!'' Zachary thought to himself.


    After the members of the team gathered, Benjamin led them to the bottom of the mountain to patrol.


    The task was rather simple. All they needed to do was walk around the mountain and take note of


    anything suspicious. They needed to patrol for six hours.


    "Zachary, can you tell me where you got those herbs?" Benjamin saw a chance to talk to Zachary and


    he took it.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Are you sure you want to know?" A strange smile crossed Zachary''s face.


    Benjamin nodded.


    "It''s a secret," Zachary replied and then walked away.


    ''Damn it!'' Benjamin cursed inwardly. He kept his smile outwardly and continued to approach Zachary.


    There was no way that Zachary would ever tell him the truth.


    After an hour or so, Benjamin told the team to take a rest. He then passed a water bottle to Zachary to


    befriend him.


    Zachary happily epted Benjamin''s "kindness." After he drank some water, a voice sounded in his


    mind. "The system found a highly valuable treasure within the vicinity. The random treasure-hunting


    quest mode is on. Find the treasure and get it!" Mimi said inside his head.


    "Ahem!"


    Right after Zachary heard Mimi''s voice, he coughed the water in his mouth out.


    ''What is going on? Even when I am simply drinking water, the random treasure-hunting quest mode


    turns on automatically. The system is like a pirate! It makes me loot treasures now. I hope no one is


    guarding it, '' Zachary cursed inwardly. Nevertheless, he looked forward to the treasure that the system


    mentioned.


    "The random treasure-hunting quest wouldn''t be activate for just any treasure," Mimi exined. This


    surprised Zachary. ''The treasure must be really valuable if it can attract the Treasure-hunting System, ''


    he thought to himself.


    "Zachary, are you alright?" Benjamin asked in a tone of concern when Zachary coughed the water out.


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly had a stomachache. Please excuse me for a while. Don''t wait for me. I''ll catch


    upter." After excusing himself, he went into a bush.


    When he was sure that no one was looking at him, he took out the Treasure-hunting Compass. A red


    dot was on the radar projected by thepass; this indicated the location of the treasure.


    "Let''s take a look then!" Zachary used the Shadow Pace and rushed towards the red dot.


    He soon realized that the location shown by the red dot was not stationary. It was as if it was ying


    hide-and-seek with him. Luckily, its speed wasn''t fast.


    Zachary soon passed a wheat field and then entered a red forest when the red dot''s movement finally


    stopped. It was about only a hundred meters away from Zachary''s position.


    Zachary kept the Treasure-hunting Compass close and moved towards the red dot. Deep inside the


    forest, he found a cave entrance that was slightly concealed by a small waterfall. There were two lines


    of footsteps that led into the cave. It seemed that someone or some creature had just entered the cave.


    Zachary carefully inspected the surrounding areas to ensure that no one else was around. After a


    moment of hesitation, he quietly sneaked into the cave.


    The cave wasn''t too deep. It did not take long and Zachary reached the end of the cave. At the end of


    the cave, there was a female figure who was half naked. There was a vertical passageway that


    connected the end of the cave and the outside world. A beam of light fell nicely on her body through the


    vertical passageway.


    Zachary saw her face clearly. It was like a flower that just blossomed, alluring and arousing. Her lips


    were racy red, as if inviting him to kiss her. Her beautiful face was devoid of any emotion. Zachary


    suddenly had a sensation that she might not be real at all.


    "So...did thepass ask me to find the beauty? Am I supposed to do something sensual with her to


    get the treasure?" Zachary murmured to himself.


    He suddenly felt that the woman looked familiar. After a few moments of trying to recall who she was,


    he was not able to stop himself from calling out, "Alisa?!" The girl looked exactly the same as the


    woman that the owner of the body was supposed to marry.


    Zachary''s voice woke the woman up. When she opened her eyes, she seemed even more seductive.


    After being dazed for a moment, she instinctively took her clothes to cover her exposed body. Spitting


    some blood out, she replied embarrassed, "Don''t shout. I''ll tear your mouth apart!" She cautiously


    checked the outside of the cave. When she didn''t saw anyone outside, she heaved a sigh of relief and


    red at Zachary again.


    She checked Zachary from head to toe, and eventually realized that he was not one of the guys who


    chased her. Additionally, he seemed weak to her. Feeling much more at ease, she asked coldly, "Who


    are you?"

 Chapter 19 A Marriage Contract

    Chapter 19 A Marriage Contract


    "I... I''m here to protect you," Zachary said seriously. He believed that the treasure indicated by the


    system was either the woman herself or something that she carried with her.


    "Protect me? You?" the woman asked Zachary mockingly, as if Zachary had just told her a joke that


    was not at all funny.


    "You do not believe me?" Zachary felt crestfallen. When he first entered the cave, he did notice that the


    aura of the woman was unusually strong, maybe even stronger than that of Lewis. This confused him.


    ''If she is really that strong, why is it that she seemed to be trapped in here?'' he wondered.


    "I was ambushed," the woman said suddenly, as if she could read Zachary''s mind.


    Zachary felt shivers run down his spine. After a moment of shock, he then probed her, "People''s


    desires are insatiable. Everyone wants your treasure."


    "How do you know I have a treasure with me?" the woman asked startled.


    "I was just guessing," Zachary said smiling.


    "Then you have to die. I originally nned to let you go," the woman said seriously.


    "Are you sure you can pull it off?" Zachary said confidently as he smiled and then crossed his arms in


    front of him. He reasoned that the woman was likely injured. If she was not injured, then she would not


    be inside the cave. She would have fled instead if she was not injured.


    The woman was held back by Zachary''s confidence. ''He seems perceptive. And he was not intimidated


    by me at all. Though he is only at the Mortal Level, he might not be as weak as he appears to be, '' she


    pondered. She immediately noticed the robe that Zachary was wearing. "Are you a disciple of the


    Welkin Sect?"


    "Is it so obvious?" Zachary looked down at his own robe. He had almost forgotten that he was wearing


    the uniform of a formal disciple.


    "Although the Welkin Sect isn''t a huge sect, it is still well known. I believe its disciples should be decent


    at least. Perhaps..." she said.


    All of a sudden, her muscles tensed as she sprang into extreme alertness. She stared out of the cave


    in a worried look. "They''re fast," she said under her breath. She flew up from where she stood and


    landed near Zachary.


    Zachary felt her strong aura as she approached, which shocked him. In the blink of an eye, the barely-


    clothed beautiful figure stood mere inches away in front of him. And because she wasn''t properly


    clothed, he could still see the outline of her private parts, which aroused something in him.


    "Boy, I will go and run first. They will chase after me. Take that chance to escape. Help me hide the


    treasure. If I don''te to find you in three months, the treasure is yours." She flipped her hand, and a


    scroll made of beast hide and sealed with wax appeared. She pushed the scroll into his robe and


    shocked him. He still barely grasped the meaning of her words.


    He was surprised. ''Am I really so lucky? This beautiful woman simply gave me the treasure! Or is it a


    trap?'' Zachary thought to himself.


    Bothered by the idea, Zachary hesitated. He argued whether he''d return the treasure or not. Before he


    arrived at a decision, the woman flew out of the cave without warning and disappeared.


    "So fast! Hey, wait..." When Zachary got out of the cave, the woman was gone in a shining orange-


    golden sh.


    "Could she be a warrior at the Sage Level? Fuck! I didn''t recognize that earlier! No wonder the system


    got excited. I should have asked her to give me more treasures!" Zachary murmured to himself. He felt


    extremely lucky. If the woman really intended to kill him, he would have been dead already. Perhaps


    she was truly seriously injured, but she didn''t need too much effort to kill someone at the Mortal Level.


    The woman had a golden-orange light radiating from her body. It was something that warriors at the


    Sage Level had. The warriors at the Imperial Level had an orange-colored light. Lewis, the leader of the


    Welkin Sect, hadn''t reached the Sage Level yet. He was only at the Imperial Level. It was extremely


    hard for a warrior at a higher cultivation level to make a breakthrough. Some could be stuck at a level


    for decades. And yet the woman reached the Sage Level at such a young age!


    ''I should leave this ce before anyone sees me here, '' Zachary thought as he fled using the Shadow


    Pace.


    He kept running until he reached a ce where he felt safe. He looked around one more time to make


    sure that no one was around and took out the scroll made of beast hide.


    "What kind of treasure is this? Should I open it? It is a treasure that a warrior at the Sage Level was


    guarding with her life," Zachary said to himself. However, the woman said that she mighte back for


    the scroll. If she found out that he opened it, she could get mad and kill him. Because of this, Zachary


    was not sure what to do.


    ''Wait a minute. Have Ipleted the quest?'' Zachary wondered and then entered the system.


    "Congrattions forpleting the quest. Since you''vepleted a random treasure-hunting quest,


    you get a special award, a Strength Pill, on top of the usual award!" Mimi dered the moment he


    entered the system.


    "What is a Strength Pill?" Zachary asked.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "The Strength Pill improves the user''s strength in a short period of time. The degree of improvement is


    one level up. For example, a warrior at the Mortal Level will have the strengthparable to a warrior


    at the Earth Level after he takes the pill. However, it has serious side-effects. So it should be used with


    extra caution!" Mimi exined to him as a round pill that looked like a pearl floated towards Zachary.


    "It sounds like it is a great pill to have, but if it has serious side effects, I may not want to use it."


    Zachary shrugged as he ced the pill into his pocket. It was a free pill, anyway, so that was better


    than nothing.


    Zachary was also awarded a second-grade white cultivation-aiding pill forpleting the quest.


    "So what does this scroll do?" Zachary asked as he raised the scroll.


    "It''s a marriage contract," Mimi answered. "The person with this scroll is allowed to marry a woman


    from a powerful family background."


    "A marriage contract? Is this even supposed to be considered a treasure? Who is the bride, anyway? I


    can''t believe there''s still forced marriage in this world! But what if the bride is someone I don''t want to


    marry?" Zachary asked. He was disappointed that this wasn''t the kind of treasure that he expected.


    "The identity of the bride is unknown. The ink used on the scroll is a special invisible ink; thus, the


    information about the marriage is concealed," answered Mimi.


    "An invisible ink? Can you analyze the ingredients of the ink? Then find a way to make the ink appear?


    Like heating or immersing in water." In his original world, Zachary was a professional treasure hunter.


    Invisible ink was amon method employed by people to conceal important information. There were


    methods to make the words written with an invisible ink to appear again; fire and water were the most


    common ones.

 Chapter 20 The New Quest

    Chapter 20 The New Quest


    Hearing Zachary''s question, Mimi fell silent. She was searching for information to answer his question.


    After what seemed like ages, she said once more, "ording to my analysis, this ink is made from the


    flower juice of a very rare nt in the world called Datura. If you want to make the words written by the


    ink on the scroll visible, you must apply Datura''s root juice on the scroll."


    "Where can I find this Datura?" Zachary asked.


    "It''s extremely rare, so you won''t be able to find it," Mimi replied.


    "Oh, never mind then," Zachary said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Do you want to store this treasure?" Mimi asked.


    Zachary threw the scroll randomly and it disappeared, stored by Mimi into the storage space. Then, he


    exited the system and went back. Soon afterwards, he caught up with his team members to finish his


    patrol quest with them.


    "Why did it take you so long?" Benjamin asked when Zachary finally showed up. He stared at Zachary


    with suspicion in his eyes. He suspected that Zachary must be keeping a secret from him.


    "It''s because I am suffering from constipation," Zachary said. It was the first excuse that came to his


    mind.


    Benjamin looked at Zachary suspiciously, but didn''t ask any further questions.


    Afterpleting the patrol quest, Zachary returned to the Logistics Hall and received the reward, a


    first-grade white cultivation-aiding pill. He then went back to his treehouse and entered the system. In


    the system, Mimi''s tender voice greeted him once more, "The new main quest is released. Head to


    Herbal Mountain to collect a century-old ganoderma hidden at the peak."


    "It''s a weird system. Finally, the new main quest has been activated. It seems like I will take a trip to


    Herbal Mountain tomorrow," Zachary muttered. He then entered the cultivation quest mode to start the


    challenge.


    The cultivation quest this time was to run tenps around the entire Welkin Sect within four hours.


    The Welkin Sect was neither big nor small. Running onep around the entire Welkin Sect at normal


    speed needed at least an hour. For tenps, at least ten hours would be needed. Thus, such a


    cultivation quest was not easy.


    But Zachary had mastered Shadow Pace well. With it, he finished the task easily within four hours. He


    received some points after hepleted the cultivation quest.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Zachary went to the Logistics Hall to obtain the daily quest. This


    time, he needed to go to the Herbal Mountain to collect herbs. However, he encountered his enemy,


    Benjamin, again during the quest.


    Zachary kept a low profile on the way to the Herbal Mountain and did nothing out of the ordinary. He


    still noticed that Benjamin would look back to check on him from time to time, as if he was afraid that


    Zachary would run away or take a secret route.


    ''What the hell is this guy thinking?'' Zachary thought secretly. Benjamin seemed a little differenttely.


    He was attentive at times, while he''d be on very high alert and kept a distance from Zachary at other


    times. Zachary felt that he needed to keep an eye on Benjamin in case he nned to do something


    unexpected to hurt him.


    ording to the quest, each disciple needed to collect three herbs. Anyone who couldn''tplete the


    quest would not receive any pill. Thus, after they arrived at the Herbal Mountain, the disciples


    immediately went off on their own directions to search for herbs.


    "I should look for the ganoderma first," Zachary murmured as he remembered his main quest. Zachary


    didn''t forget about his main quest, but herb collection was based mostly on his luck. He couldn''t just get


    whatever he wanted. Besides, the disciples of the Welkin Sect collected herbs from the Herbal


    Mountain all year round, and the number of herbs avable had been greatly reduced. But there was


    an exception. The peak of the mountain was abundant with herbs because it was rich in essential


    energy. However, this was also the reason why it was home to some powerful and fierce martial


    beasts. Nomon disciple dared to go there to collect herbs. It was marked as a forbidden area.


    After Zachary disappeared to collect herbs, a figure appeared and said, "Let me see what secrets you


    are hiding." Then, he disappeared and followed Zachary.


    ording to the description of the quest, a century-old ganoderma was hidden under a strange rock at


    the peak of the Herbal Mountain. Thus, Zachary''s searching range was reduced substantially, and it


    was also a risk for him. Since the peak was listed as a forbidden area, he was not supposed to be


    there. Thus, he needed to ascend to the peak quietly and without being noticed.


    Zachary was also worried of encountering a powerful martial beast that might kill him. But the risk was


    not something that could prevent him from going for the quest. The Dog Soul Ring that he received as


    a reward greatly improved his treasure hunting ability. It also granted him the ability to hide his aura.


    Zachary lifted the Dog Soul Ring and integrated his martial energy into the ring. He then saw a shadow


    the size of a palm shoot out from inside the ring. He felt that it was magical. The shadow fused with his


    body. He suddenly felt that his sense of smell, vision, and hearing had been increased considerably.


    Odors existing within a hundred meters around him were immediately picked up by his nose as if they


    came from somewhere very close; simrly, the scenery became vivid and clearly visible to his eyes,


    and also his ears became aware of the lightest sounds no matter how soft.


    His heightened senses filled him with great confidence. When he entered the area, he was immediately


    impressed by the thousands of steep and rugged rocks in front of him. From time to time, he saw beast


    shadows shing by very fast. There were many gaps between the rocks and he knew that the


    ganoderma should be hiding among the gaps.


    He began to process all the scents around, and focused on searching for the specific smell of the


    ganoderma. After some time had passed, he smelled a bitter, strange and very strong smell. He


    suspected that it might be the smell of ganoderma. He then traced the smell, and soon, in the gap


    between two strange rocks, he found the ganoderma, and immediately became thrilled. He just couldn''t


    believe how lucky he was. However, when he looked up, he saw a fierce martial beast wandering


    nearby, and it looked very powerful.


    The presence of the beast brought great risk to the task of approaching the ganoderma, but he had no


    other choice. So, he summoned his courage and walked stealthily and silently towards the ganoderma


    under the nose of the martial beast. When he reached it, he quickly pulled it and packed it in a cloth


    bag that he prepared beforehand. He left carefully and silently and then dashed quickly towards the


    perimeter of the forbidden area as soon as possible.


    As soon as Zachary left the forbidden area safely, he heard a loudugh. Then a voice said, "I knew it! I


    always felt that you were plotting something. But I didn''t expect that you actually had the guts to break


    into the forbidden area to steal the treasures..."


    Zachary turned towards the sound of the voice. He then saw that Benjamin was standing in front of


    him.


    He stared at the cloth bag in Zachary''s hands.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Zachary said while shrugging his shoulders.


    "If you don''t want people to know your secret, give me the treasure you found. If you find anything else


    in the future, give me half. Only then will I keep your secret," Benjamin threatened.


    "Do you really think anyone will believe you?" Zachary responded with a light smile and started to


    leave.


    When Benjamin saw Zachary leaving, he immediately went to try and grab the cloth bag. But, before he


    reached the bag, he felt a sh in front of him. In the blink of an eye, Zachary disappeared.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Benjamin felt frustrated. He was not willing to give up the chance to get a free treasure. And so he


    immediately chased after Zachary. But despite his best efforts, he could not find where Zachary went.


    While climbing down the mountain, Zachary picked up several first-grade herbs with great ease and


    then returned to the Logistics Hall.

 Chapter 21 Heaven And Earth Pill

    Chapter 21 Heaven And Earth Pill


    Zachary returned to the treehouse and then entered the system. He submitted the treasure toplete


    the quest. The quest was then markedplete. "You''re awarded a fourth-grade Heaven and Earth


    Pill. Please use the pill when necessary. Afterwards, the next main quest ''First Awakening of Love'' will


    be avable. There will be a series of sub-quests, and you need toplete all of them. Once


    you finish all of them, you will get a merit reward." A pill that radiated a purple lightnded on Zachary''s


    hand. Judging by its appearance, he could say for sure that it wasn''t an ordinary pill.


    "A series of sub-quests? And there''s even such a main quest? What do you mean by using it when


    necessary? This is a fourth-grade therapeutic pill. Interesting." Zachary inspected the Heaven and


    Earth Pill with curious eyes. Since it was a quest item, he couldn''t just use it when he wanted. And he


    also had no idea exactly when it could be used.


    Half a month passed by, but Zachary never had a chance to use the Heaven and Earth Pill. Because of


    this, no new main quest could be activated. Nevertheless, he made steady progress. He was now at


    the second grade of Mortal Level, thanks to the cultivation quest mode. Physical cultivation and


    meditating cultivation were two different ways of cultivation. Physical cultivation required one to


    constantly strain their physical body, which was exactly what the cultivation quest mode was for.


    ''How should I use the Heaven and Earth Pill? Should I give it to someone instead? Since the quest is


    called First Awakening of Love, should I give it to a woman? To Anne, maybe? Has she finished her


    cultivation in seclusion? Maybe I should pay Anne a visit and check whether she has a new quest for


    me, '' Zachary thought.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He went to the Living-dead Tomb, but it wasn''t open. He felt upset as he exited the system. As usual,


    he nned to go to the Logistics Hall to see if there was any quest for him. He left the treehouse and


    passed by the Bamboo Gully, the residential area for the female disciples. He saw arge group of


    male disciples gathering around this area.


    Since female disciples lived here, male disciples were forbidden from entering.


    Zachary walked towards the group. He heard some of the male disciples gossiping as he drew closer.


    "I heard Elva lost control during cultivation and was injured internally. This is the perfect chance for us!"


    "I heard that she''s badly injured. I brought a second-grade white therapeutic pill. It''s the best


    therapeutic pill that I have. I''m sure that she''ll recover the moment she takes this pill."


    "Your pill may not be good enough. I have a second-grade Imperial Gingseng. One bite is enough for


    her to recover!!"


    Zachary pondered, ''Elva got injured?''


    All of a sudden, there was amotion in the crowd. Someone shouted, "Elva is here!"


    All the male disciples got excited and immediately tried to squeeze each other to get nearer to Elva.


    "Everyone! Clear out!" amanding voice said.


    When the male disciples turned and saw who spoke, they all quieted down.


    Zachary also turned to look at the person. It was a young man in a green robe, walking with long steps.


    He had a handsome face, his long hair resting on his shoulders.


    Benjamin followed him closely.


    "He''s..." Zachary searched for information on the man in the memories. This young man was none


    other than the other disciple who was qualified to enter the Celestial College, Bruce. He was the


    personal disciple of the most powerful steward, Herman, and he was the most outstanding disciple of


    the Welkin Sect in the history of the sect, with triple martial speed. Moreover, he had reached the third


    grade of Heaven Level at a rtively young age. In the entire sect, Elva was the only disciple that was


    comparable to him.


    When Bruce passed, the other male disciples cleared a path for him. Standing at the opposite end of


    the path was Elva.


    Elva looked pale and exhausted, as if she was indeed badly injured.


    "Elva, how are you?" Bruce asked with such affection that made it obvious that he had feelings for


    Elva.


    "Nothing serious," Elva said while she shook her head.


    "I brought an Ethereal Reviving Pill for you. It should help you recover." Bruce brought out a pill that


    emitted a green light.


    The crowd was astonished. The Ethereal Reviving Pill was a third-grade green therapeutic pill, a truly


    valuable item. Inparison, the other pills and herbs brought by the other male disciples were


    inferior. None of them dared offer their herbs or pills after seeing what Bruce brought with him.


    "There''s no need. Please keep it." Elva walked forward as she shook her head. She then saw Zachary


    at the outer edge of the crowd. "Zachary! Why are you here?"


    "I was just passing by," answered Zachary.


    Bruce was surprised that Elva greeted Zachary.


    "Bruce, that is Zachary. The one that I told you about," Benjamin murmured to Bruce. He continued to


    murmur something but was no longer audible to others.


    Bruce looked surprised as he listened to Benjamin. His face then turned grim soon afterwards.


    Benjaminughed out loudly within himself. He then said loudly to Zachary, "Hey Zachary, were you


    really just passing by? I think that you were just like the other disciples. You were here to impress Elva


    with a pill or something, huh? What kind of garbage pill have you brought?"


    Benjamin''s words raised an uproar in the crowd.


    "It is surely even worse than what I brought. Just keep it. Don''t shame yourself with it."


    "That''s right. Off you go now."


    "Do you want topete with Bruce? Why not take a look at yourself first?"


    The crowd started tough at Zachary. No one noticed that their actions made Elva frown.


    Zachary suddenlyughed out loud. "Yes. You are all correct. I came here to impress Elva." He took out


    the fourth-grade Heaven and Earth Pill from his robe as he offered the pill to Elva.


    "Elva, this Heaven and Earth Pill is for you. I hope that you get well soon." Zachary smiled lightly as he


    handed the pill to Elva.


    All the disciples present were petrified, including Bruce and Benjamin.


    "H-Heaven and Earth Pill... Isn''t that a fourth-grade purple pill? It''s even better than the Ethereal


    Reviving Pill of Bruce! That''s the highest grade therapeutic pill that I''ve ever seen!"


    "How could he possibly have a Heaven and Earth Pill? Is he lying? Is that a trick?"


    "If that pill is really a fourth-grade therapeutic pill, I''ll eat horse dung!"


    The disciples were struck with awe. Elva was equally astonished. When she stared at the pill in her


    hand, she eximed in disbelief, "It is indeed a fourth-grade purple therapeutic pill, the Heaven and


    Earth Pill. Where did you get this?"


    "Secret!" Wearing a mystical smile, Zachary turned and walked away, leaving everyone stupefied.


    Bruce''s face was ice cold. He could have won Elva''s favor easily if Zachary hadn''t arrived and


    destroyed his chance.


    "Bruce, we can''t just let him go like that. Look at how arrogant he is!" Benjamin incited Bruce.

 Chapter 22 A Token Of Love

    Chapter 22 A Token Of Love


    After Zachary left the Bamboo Gully, he went to the Logistics Hall to get an assignment. When he


    completed the assignment, he returned to the treehouse.


    ''It turns out that the ultimate goal why the system sent me to collect that ganoderma is to heal Elva.


    This main quest is really interesting. Can the system predict what will happen in the future? But will


    Elva be moved by my actions?'' Zachary wondered. Then he smiled and entered the system.


    "Congrattions for unlocking the series of sub-quests of ''First Awakening of Love''. The first sub-


    quest, the Token of Love, has been unlocked..." Zachary was knocked off his feet after he read the


    contents of the first sub-quest. It required him to get a brassiere from Elva.


    "Holy, shit! Is this quest trying to get me into trouble? It asks me to get a brassiere from Elva. I can''t just


    ask it from her directly. Otherwise, it''s no different frommitting suicide," Zachary cursed as he felt


    helpless. He was required to get Elva''s brassiere toplete the quest. He knew how important the


    main quest was. If he failed toplete this quest, no other main quest would be avable.


    Apparently, Elva was connected to this series of sub-quests.


    "Is the purpose of this main quest to make Elva fall in love with me?" Zachary muttered in slight


    disbelief.


    "It seems that the only way toplete this quest is to steal it. But, this can be very difficult. The best


    time to do it is when Elva is not in her room." Zachary gritted his teeth. He understood that it was an


    extremely difficult quest. Not even considering the big gap between Elva and him in terms of power.


    More importantly, if he got caught, he would bebeled a pervert.


    Night came fast. Silence and darkness spread everywhere like fog.


    It was in the dead of night when a figure ran all the way from the back hill of the Welkin Sect to the


    Bamboo Gully where all the female disciples lived.


    It was called the forbiddennd because male disciples were not allowed to approach the Bamboo


    Gully within five hundred meters. If anyone vited this rule of Welkin Sect, they would be punished


    severely. Several female disciples oversaw daily patrol within the restricted area around the Bamboo


    Gully daily.


    Although this was the forbiddennd for regr male disciples, for Zachary, sneaking in was as easy


    as sneaking into an unguarded ce. It did not take long before he slipped into the Bamboo Gully from


    under the watch of a group of female disciples who were on patrol.


    Zachary sneaked into one of the bamboo houses, when a soft fragrance grabbed his attention and


    disrupted his concentration.


    Zachary crept inside the bamboo house, separated from the outside world by a bamboo door. He was


    relieved to see that the bed was empty, though he knew this beforehand because he had asked around


    before he nned toe here tonight. His eyes scanned the objects inside the house one by one


    and tried to determine where the object that he came here for could be. Elva was on patrol tonight and


    would not be back any time soon. He should have the time that he needed to steal what he needed to


    get without fear of being discovered.


    Zachary''s eyes fell on a small bamboo cupboard in one corner. He approached it with a wicked smile,


    reached out his hands, and then opened the cupboard. He saw three neatyers of clothes inside


    which were clean and dry. Some of the clothes at the lowestyer were colorful and fragrant. These


    colorful clothes were the holy objects that male disciples in the Welkin Sect always dreamed about.


    "She has quite a few of these. I''ll just steal them all, so I don''t have toe back if I need one again,"


    Zachary whispered to himself and raised an eyebrow. He took out a cloth bag immediately and


    collected the loot. Then he quietly closed the cupboard and left the house.


    He suddenly heard the sweet sound of a flute as he exited the house. The music breaking the silence


    of the night.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "This is weird. Who is ying a flute at this time?" Zachary listened to the flute while looking for the


    figure that yed it. He couldn''t help but look in the direction where the music wasing from.


    Under the moonlight, on top of a bamboo tree not far from Zachary, a snow-white figure stood. Her


    body moved with the music that made the tune more alluring. The sweet but mncholy music from


    the flute and her slow dance were irresistibly intoxicating.


    "Who is that ying the flute in the middle of the night? Is she not afraid to disturb others?" But


    Zachary did not have the time to enjoy the music or the graceful movements that apanied it. First,


    he just stole something and second, he was not supposed to be here.


    "Who''s there?" a voice called as the flute ceased ying. The figure suddenly jumped into the air and


    after she leaped between several trees, shended lightly and blocked Zachary''s path.


    "It''s you! Didn''t you go on patrol?" Zachary fixed his eyes on the figure in front of him. He had no idea


    that it was Elva, the famous aloof beauty in Welkin Sect.


    "What are you doing here? And what''s that in your hand?" Elva didn''t expect to see Zachary in this time


    and ce. She then nced at the cloth bag in Zachary''s hand.


    "Nothing. Actually, I came to see you," Zachary said. He quickly hid the bag behind his back.


    "You came to see me?" Elva asked surprised as she stared at Zachary.


    "I thought that the weather was perfect for a date tonight. So, I wanted to ask you if you''d like to go out


    for a walk. By the way, didn''t I just give you my pill and cure you? I think that maybe we could go out for


    dinner tomorrow," Zachary said smiling. He couldn''t help but think about the crazy sub-quest that he


    received. He started to wonder what the next sub-quest would be.


    "What are you talking about? Watch yournguage. But I want to thank you. The fourth-grade Heaven


    and Earth Pill really had a great healing effect and my internal injuries have almostpletely healed.


    Here are three third-grade green therapeutic pills that the leader gave me. I didn''t want them at first,


    but now that you gave me that fourth-grade purple therapeutic pill, these three could serve as a gift of


    gratitude. The three pills could notpare with the fourth-grade pill though..." Elva said as her cold


    face softened a little. She took out a bottle and handed it to Zachary.


    "You don''t have to. Just keep it. I obtained the pill by luck. Maybe it was heaven''s decree to send me to


    you when you needed that four-grade pill. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that a beautifuldy like


    you is not snobbish like everyone else. I was expecting that you would not even talk to someone


    nameless like me. I am just very happy and honored that you epted my pill. You do not have to give


    me anything in return; your quick recovery is all that I needed," Zachary said with humility. He wanted


    to create a cordial mood between the two of them and to give her a good impression of him. And the


    situation was indeed a good catalyst for the chemical reaction between them. He thought that how Elva


    regarded him could be helpful for the sub-quests ahead.


    "You seem to be different from the other disciples here." Elva''s voice was cold, but there was a subtle


    change in the tone of her voice as well as in the way that she looked at Zachary.


    "Maybe it''s because I am not a confident personpared to them?" Zachary said as he smiled lightly.

 Chapter 23 An Unpredictable Woman

    Chapter 23 An Unpredictable Woman


    "Why do you feel inferior to senior disciples? I think you are talented enough. You possess double


    martial speed. That is a great achievement even among your peers. As long as you cultivate hard, I''m


    sure that you will achieve greater sess. So you should never look down on yourself. If you have any


    questions regarding cultivation, you can ask me. It would be my pleasure to help you with it," Elva said


    softly. It was odd that she consoled Zachary while he was in a gloomy mood. She treated the other


    disciples with indifference all the time and had never showed concern for any man. If a disciple from


    the Welkin Sect was present, they would be surprised by what Elva said to Zachary.


    "Thank you very much, Elva. Your offer is just too good to refuse," Zachary replied as he nodded in


    agreement. He chuckled and thought that Elva had no idea what he truly intended to do. Even though


    she looked cold and aloof, she was quite a sensitive person. ''Maybe it won''t be that hard to finish the


    sub-quests rted to her, '' he thought.


    ''Damn! Why did Elva treat that bastard so nicely? She has never treated me like this. I can''t believe


    she even offered to help a guy she barely knew. That is so unfair!'' Bruce thought to himself with rage.


    He stood not far from Zachary and Elva. His muscles tensed when he heard their conversation.


    Clenching his fists, he did his best to stay motionless and quiet. A strong feeling of jealousy flooded


    him.


    He had originally nned to go to Elva and talk to her. He was frustrated because Zachary had given


    her a better pill than his this morning. It never urred to him that he would see them talking. His heart


    was filled with jealousy when he heard the sweet words Elva had for Zachary.


    Bruce''s strength was more powerful than Zachary''s or Elva''s, so they weren''t aware of his presence.


    Since Elva expressed her willingness to help him, Zachary wanted to seize the chance. "Although it is a


    littlete, I do have some questions and want to ask for your advice. I wonder if it would be too much of


    a bother to ask you about those while we take a walk," Zachary said.


    "Sure, let''s go," Elva replied after hesitating briefly.


    Zachary and Elva walked side by side as Bruce watched with keen envy. It was not long before they


    disappeared from Bruce''s range of sight.


    "Zachary, you will live to regret what you did today! I will definitely have my revenge for this insult,"


    Bruce murmured to himself angrily and then disappeared in the darkness.


    Zachary and Elva headed towards the back of the mountain where it was quiet and isted.


    In the world where he used to live, he was a yboy and was skilled in flirting with women. He had


    countless lovers who lined up from one end of the street to the other. So it was a simple matter for him


    to beguile an innocent young girl like Elva. A few jokes and anecdotester, she dropped her defenses.


    He could sense that she was no longer cold and apathetic like before.


    "It never urred to me that you are such a witty talker. I initially thought that you were a low-key


    person. Although I had met you a few times, I still didn''t know your name at that time. It surprises me


    now to find that you seem totally different than what I have initially thought," Elva confessed as she


    stared at him.


    "Really? But that is normal since we all undergo changes in our lives. Maybe someday you''d change


    too. There mighte a day when you will change into a regr girl someday..." Zachary said,


    grinning.


    "Do you mean that I''m different from other girls in a bad way? But maybe you are right. I''m indeed


    different," Elva replied when she heard what he said. A cold smile crossed her face as she became the


    aloof beauty again. Zachary''s words might not be arrows but they pierced her heart. She ached with


    sadness when she heard those words from him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Zachary felt his heart skip a beat. He became aware that he said


    something wrong.


    "That is not what I meant to say. I''m so sorry if my words caused you any difort. Actually, I don''t


    think that you are a strange girl at all. I think you are a nice girl with a strong personality," Zachary


    exined, looking worried.


    "You don''t need to exin anything. Let''s just go back," Elva said as her lips curled upward. She then


    turned around and started to walk back.


    "Elva, wait!" Zachary eximed. He reached out his hand unconsciously and tried to stop her. It was


    not a good idea to let their encounter end like this. If he made Elva feel ufortable, it would not do


    him any good inter quests. To his surprise, she immediately turned around and faced him as he


    called out her name.


    He never expected Elva to stop walking when he called her. His stretched out hand ended up touching


    her breast. Although it was initially only a light touch, he was surprised by her soft, smooth skin and


    was not able to stop himself from touching it further.


    "Wow, you need to wear at least a D cup bra. I didn''t expect this!" Zachary murmured to himself in


    disbelief.


    Elva was shocked by Zachary''s movements. She froze as her face flushed red with embarrassment.


    After she had recovered from her initial shock, she shouted, "I can''t believe that you are such a


    pervert!" Burning anger filled her eyes. Elva stretched out her fair arms and flew in the air before


    Zachary was able to say or do anything. She moved her arms crosswise and generated martial energy


    of Heaven Level within her body. The martial energy turned into the shape of a phoenix that


    surrounded her body.


    Elva''s intense aura struck Zachary''s head. An ominous feeling suddenly washed over him as he


    realized that she was totally agitated. Knowing that he would not stand a chance against her, he


    immediately left without a second thought.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion as the phoenix blew the area where Zachary stood mere moments ago.


    The phoenix generated powerful energy that devastated the entire ce. The attack created a small


    crater where the explosion hit the ground. A cloud of dust and dirt filled the area. Zachary''s forehead


    was filled with sweat-soaked dust. As he turned around, he quickly realized that he was merely a few


    feet away from the devastation. He knew that he had underestimated Elva and he felt regret over what


    happened.


    Zachary decided to run away from the scene as fast as he could.


    He turned himself into a shadow and left the ce at his full speed.


    "Bastard! I will not let you leave just like that!" Elva roared at the fleeing Zachary. She didn''t really use


    her best skill when she attacked Zachary. If she did, he would not get a chance to run away. She


    wanted to have anotherpetition with Zachary. She was confident with her speed and was sure that


    she would be better than him this time. She would not let one failure in the past break her fighting spirit.


    In a split second, Elva followed Zachary at her full speed.


    Two shadows followed each other and dashed in the dense forest with inhuman speed.


    ''How can this happen? Why is he much faster than before?'' Elva thought to herself in surprise. She


    chased after Zachary at her full speed but she failed to catch up with him. She had been practicing her


    martial skills since she lost thepetition to Zachary. She thought that her strength had greatly


    improved after all the training, so she couldn''t resist the temptation to get back at him. But to her


    surprise, he was way faster than before. It was beyond her ability to even get close to him.


    ''So he was hiding his true strength all this time? If I can''t even catch up with him, it means that there


    are very few people in the Welkin Sect that can match his power in terms of speed!'' Elva mused in


    silence. She still remembered vividly that Zachary, a mere nobody, possessed double martial speed in


    the selection. Everyone was speechless when he made a breakthrough to the Mortal Level. He even


    brought a four-grade pill to cure her injuries. All those things supported her theory that he had been


    hiding his true strength.


    Elva suddenly felt inferior to Zachary. She almost epted that she had lost the battle to him.


    But she didn''t want to give up even if her chance of winning was slim. She would persevere until she


    seeded. So she took a deep breath and set off to chase after Zachary.

 Chapter 24 Artificial Respiration

    Chapter 24 Artificial Respiration


    Elva''s persistence tormented Zachary. Even though Shadow Pace was a powerful skill that increased


    his speed, it consumed martial energy. Every minute of using it depleted his martial energy.


    ''Maybe I should just enter the system, '' Zachary thought. He turned around and found that Elva was


    still following him. ''If I suddenly vanish, she''ll surely get suspicious. What if she stays at the spot and


    wait for me to reappear? I can''t hide in the system forever.'' Ultimately, he decided against it.


    Zachary soon reached a small pond that reflected moonlight. He thought of an idea and jumped into


    the pond.


    Elva was surprised to see Zachary suddenly disappear. When she arrived at the edge of the pond, she


    quickly guessed where he went.


    "Is he hiding underwater?" Elva murmured to herself and then walked closer to the pond.


    A hand suddenly reached out from under the water and grabbed Elva''s ankle. The hand dragged her


    quickly into the water. Her surprise prevented her from doing anything as she sank further into the


    water.


    No matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t walk on water.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Another figure came out of the pond. Zachary smirked at her and then said, "Elva, I do wish to y with


    you in the water but it is quitete. Let''s do this again someday. Enjoy the cold water!" Then he turned


    around and was about to leave.


    "I... Wait... I... I can''t... swim..." Elva''s face was full of terror as she struggled to stay above the water.


    "What do you mean you can''t swim? Are you kidding me? You''re so powerful and yet you can''t swim?"


    Zachary was skeptical. He thought that it might be Elva''s trap¡ªwhen he reached his hand out to save


    her, she would grab him and catch him.


    However, before he took his first step away, something strange caught his attention. The sshing


    sound behind him was gone. The pond was silent and the surface of the water started to be still


    once more.


    "She really can''t swim. Oh my god!" Zachary wasted no time and jumped back into the pond. A short


    whileter, he saw the sinking figure of Elva, who looked unconscious, small air bubbles escaping from


    her lips¡ªthest ounces of air in her lungs.


    Zachary swam towards her. One arm scooped Elva while the other swept across the water. A few


    momentster, he managed to reach the surface with her in tow.


    They both got out of the pond and onto the bank. Zachary took in huge gulps of air for he almost ran


    out of breath doing his rescue mission.


    There was no movement from Elva at all. Her white clothes were fully soaked, which became


    transparent and traced the beautiful outline of her body.


    But Zachary was in no mood to enjoy Elva''s beauty. His mind was upied by guilt. ''How would I know


    that she doesn''t know how to swim? If anything happens to her, I''m surely the one to me, '' he


    pondered.


    "Artificial respiration," Zachary blurted out. Gazing at Elva''s pale lips, Zachary licked his own lips


    involuntarily.


    "This is my first kiss since I came to this world. You''re the lucky one. Fortunately I performed artificial


    respiration for other beautiful women in the past. I''m an expert at this," Zachary muttered to himself and


    then he bent down. He pinched Elva''s nose, opened her mouth and started the artificial respiration.


    When their lips met, a sensual feeling struck Zachary like electricity that made his entire body tingle


    while a sweet, fragrant smell almost made him crazy. He felt the bulge between his legs go out of


    control instantly.


    ''What the hell! She made me lose control so easily, '' Zachary cursed in his heart, slightly embarrassed.


    Zachary blew air into Elva''s mouth several times. She then coughed violently and disgorged water from


    her lungs. It was not long and she started breathing on her own again.


    Zachary sighed loudly in relief and fatigue.


    Elva sat up suddenly and stared at Zachary, who was breathing heavily close by. She still looked mad


    about what happened. Her breasts moved up and down following the rhythm of her breathing.


    His fatigue seemed to have washed his guilt away and he found it hard to stop himself from staring at


    Elva''s body.


    She suddenly noticed Zachary''s eyes were transfixed on her body; she realized that her clothes were


    soaked and she looked very much like she waspletely naked in front of him. She immediately


    covered her breasts with her hands and turned sideways.


    "I didn''t mean to do that. It''s a huge mistake. I just saved your life. If I didn''t give you artificial


    respiration, you would have been dead by now," Zachary said weakly.


    "Artificial respiration?" Elva have never heard of it before. She thought about the words and she


    suddenly realized what it meant and what it took to do it. She touched her lips with her finger and


    immediately gasped in horror as she stared at Zachary. She blushed as she roared, "What did you do


    to me?"


    "N-nothing..." Zachary stammered and raised his hands up weakly as if giving up to whatever situation


    he now found himself in. ''How could I be so stupid? Why did I tell her that?''


    "You''re dead! You are so dead! I''ll kill you so that no one will know of this secret!" Elva eximed. She


    was clearly enraged. It was her first kiss and she had never been close to any male. Killing Zachary


    was the only solution that she saw.


    "I won''t tell anyone. I swear. Are you really so merciless and inconsiderate? I helped you, more than


    once! I just saved your life!" Zachary felt nervous as he stared at the killing intent in Elva''s eyes.


    His words rang in her mind and it gave her pause. She felt conflicted as she thought about all the


    things that had happened. She was so focused on her thoughts that she did not realize her hands


    slowly dropped to her sides.


    "Excuse me. I see everything," Zachary said with a childlike smile.


    Elva reflexively covered her breasts again with her hands.


    Seizing the moment, Zachary activated Shadow Pace and fled.


    Elva thought that it wasn''t appropriate for her to chase Zachary again. She had no choice but to give


    up. She stood up and stomped the ground heavily with both of her feet in her frustration. She began to


    doubt if she felt anger, frustration, humiliation, or all of them at the same time. The only thing that she


    was sure of at that time was that it was not the end.

 Chapter 25 The Treehouse Was Burnt

    Chapter 25 The Treehouse Was Burnt


    Zachary, who narrowly ran away from Elva, did not dare to return to the treehouse, for fear that she


    might be waiting there. He went to the back of the mountain to find a secluded location and then


    entered the system.


    "That was so close! I should never provoke her again. She is such a horrible woman with a very bad


    temper! It''s such a pity, though. I really tried to get Elva to have a good impression of me, but it''s all for


    naught because of my negligence. At least I can finish the task first,"


    Zachary said with a regretful sigh. He then took out the cloth bag from his pocket, opened it and poured


    out all kinds of colorful brassieres.


    "Congrattions onpleting the quest! You are awarded with a second-grade green cultivation-


    aiding pill!


    Congrattions onpleting the quest! You are awarded with a second-grade green cultivation-


    aiding pill!"


    "That''s weird. I finished only one quest, why did I get two rewards?" Zachary wondered if something


    went wrong.


    "While you are doing the sub-quest ''Token of Love, '' you alsopleted the next sub-quest ''Kiss of


    Love'' in the same series," exined Mimi.


    "What the hell?! So that kiss was also a sub-quest?!" Zachary was shocked motionless. But then he felt


    somewhat lucky. If the system were to ask him to kiss Elva again, he would be doomed.


    After Zachary received the rewards, the system issued the next sub-quest in the series named


    "Eliminate the Misunderstanding," which was for him to clear the misunderstanding between him and


    Elva.


    "It seems that I must find a way to exin it to Elva," Zachary murmured. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, Zachary was not someone who would give up easily. He immediately exited the system and


    started to think of the best way to resolve the issue between him and Elva.


    The next day, as usual, Zachary went to the Logistics Hall first to receive the daily quest. He passed


    the notice board of the Welkin Sect on his way from the hall and saw that a lot of people gathered


    around the board.


    He walked towards the notice board and heard some of the disciples talking. They were talking about


    the notice stating that the enrollment for the selection test of the Celestial College had begun. The


    disciples from the Welkin Sect were allowed to sign up and participate in the selection. The victorious


    disciple would be qualified to study with Bruce and Elva in the Celestial College.


    ''I should join thispetition. Maybe luck is with me, '' Zachary thought to himself. He had heard about


    the Celestial College before, so he felt enthusiastic about joining it, and his enthusiasm was fueling his


    fighting spirit.


    Zachary read the noticepletely and then went to register for the selection test. He wrote his name


    on a piece of paper to register and ced it inside a cardboard box afterwards.


    After he signed up, he started to walk towards the treehouse.


    "It seems that a few ''flies'' have been following me since this morning," Zachary said to himself. He then


    suddenly turned towards his back to try and spot his trackers.


    Zachary did not use the Shadow Pace to shake off his pursuers that he called "flies." Instead, he led


    them around many twists and turns and to a remote and deserted ce.


    "Stop trying to hide from me! Come out now! Your poor tracking skills are some, only a three-year-old


    will not notice that you''re following him..." Zachary shouted at his back after he suddenly stopped and


    turned around.


    After he finished speaking, a few figures emerged from their hiding. His followers were a few disciples


    at the first grade of Mortal Level


    "Don''t be arrogant, you garbage! We''ll have you on your knees and beg for mercy! We can''t wait to


    teach you a lesson!" the tallest disciple yelled back at Zachary.


    "Who sent you?" Zachary asked. He rxed himself and then crossed his arms on his chest as he


    stared at each of the disciples before him. He could tell that following him was not their own idea.


    "You don''t need to know that. You are just a loser!" He then waved a signal with his hand and several of


    the disciples rushed towards Zachary. They all expected to easily overwhelm him and teach him a


    lesson.


    Mere minutester, all the disciples were badly beaten by Zachary. They had to surrender to make him


    stop hitting them.


    "Tell me now! Who sent you?!" Zachary tapped the head of the tallest disciple like tapping a


    watermelon. The disciple seemed to be the leader of the motley group and he was now kneeling before


    Zachary. He looked miserable with his bloody broken nose, swollen face and dirt all over.


    The other disciples looked equally pitiful, for Zachary''s attacks quickly turned their faces swollen as if a


    hundred bees took turns stinging them.


    "It''s... It''s Bruce..." the tallest disciple replied. He spoke slowly because his swollen face made it difficult


    and painful to pronounce each word properly. He never thought that Zachary would easily beat all of


    them at the same time. They had the advantage of numbers and yet they were not able toy a single


    blow on Zachary. He realized that Zachary''s true strength was way beyond that of theirs. They all


    obviously underestimated Zachary''s strength and suffered gravely for it.


    However, out of their expectation, Zachary''s advantage over them went beyond his strength. In fact, he


    also possessed another mysterious power¡ªthe God-ying Form, which waspletely different


    from the ordinary cultivation methods. The system was not even willing to reveal the grade of the God-


    ying Form.


    "Tell Bruce that if he has the balls, he shoulde to me on his own instead of sending weaklings! I


    will ept his challenge any time," Zachary said in a serious tone. "What will you say if someone sees


    you like this and asks why you are badly hurt?"


    "That the injury was caused by our own clumsy fall!" replied them in unison.


    "Ha-ha, you are at least smart enough to know what I mean! I will go first. Whether you leave this ce


    or not is up to you." Zachary walked awayughing.


    After returning to the treehouse, Zachary entered the system and went to the Living-dead Tomb first.


    However, Anne was still in seclusion, and there was no way toplete the main quest. He then


    decided to enter the cultivation quest mode and refine the two second-grade green cultivation-aiding


    pills awarded by the system.


    After refining the two green pills, Zachary was only one step away from the third grade of Mortal Level.


    It was getting dark outside, and the back mountain of the Welkin Sect waspletely silent. Under the


    cover of darkness, several figures quickly passed by and approached the treehouse where Zachary


    lived.


    At that same moment, Zachary had justpleted the cultivation quest. He nned to rest before


    continuing his cultivation. Suddenly, the whole treehouse was illuminated by dazzling shes of lights.


    "rm! Danger! You are in danger!" The charming, near-monotonous voice of Mimi sounded over and


    over.


    Zachary''s muscles tensed and his eyebrows almost met at the center of his forehead. He briefly


    thought about what could be the nature of the danger and immediately exited the system. As soon as


    he re-materialized inside the treehouse, a thick cloud of smoke greeted him. He looked around and


    saw mes roaring. The mes had almostpletely burned down the treehouse. Arge amount of


    smoke had filled the treehouse. Voracious mes continued to burn the treehouse inch by inch and the


    rate elerated with each passing second.


    "Crushing Skill!" Zachary''s ck eyes turned purple and a burst of martial energy rushed out in the


    form of purple shadow.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    A loud explosion apanied the sound ofrge beams of wood being snapped into splinters. A


    purple martial energy broke through one of the walls of the treehouse, turning every wood it touched


    into splinters. In the blink of an eye, his treehousepletely copsed into countless pieces.


    Zachary closely followed the wooden splinters and flew out of the treehouse, as he forced himself


    through a wall of mes. He was protected by his martial energy and emerged unscathed.


    Zachary briefly looked back at the treehouse. It was all in mes and even the trees had started to


    ze with the spreading fire. The image of the mes zed in his eyes, making them sparkle with


    anger.


    "Who is it? Who dared set fire to my treehouse? Show yourselves!" Zachary shouted loudly. His eyes


    zed with fire wilder and more murderous than the fire that took down his treehouse.

 Chapter 26 Make A Breakthrough

    Chapter 26 Make A Breakthrough


    At that moment, several figures appeared and surrounded Zachary.


    "You are lucky enough to escape from the fire. You think you are somebody with double martial speed?


    Bah!" A vicious voice was heard.


    "Benjamin, it''s you! You burned my treehouse. Are you starting a fight?" Zachary said through gritted


    teeth.


    There were eight Welkin Sect''s disciples, with Benjamin as their leader. Most of them was at the first


    grade or second grade of Mortal Level, and some were even at the third grade. It was clear that they


    were well prepared and way better than novices.


    "Guys, Bruce gave his order and asked you to teach this bastard a lesson. If you do as he ordered, I


    am sure that he will rmend all of you to the stewards. There is a big possibility that they will take


    you as their personal disciples," Benjamin said in an encouraging manner to the disciples around him.


    Hearing his words, the disciples looked excited, and it was clear that they had already bitten the bait.


    That was because they only had the original martial speed and were not that powerful. It would be so


    lucky for them to be any steward''s personal disciples. Were that to happen, they would make


    significant progress.


    Benjamin''s false words could only deceive those disciples at a low cultivation level, while the others at


    a high level would not believe a single word of what he had just said. Only a talented disciple was able


    to became a steward''s personal disciple.


    Thus, except for those two disciples at the third grade, the disciples at the first and second grade


    rushed to Zachary, screaming and roaring before they had the time to mull over Benjamin''s words and


    make a proper decision.


    "He is no better than a disciple at the first grade of Mortal Level. I don''t believe that he stands a chance


    against these disciples." Benjamin was plotting something. He could have killed Zachary by himself,


    and there was no need to encourage others to fight for him. However, he did not want to get into any


    trouble if the fight became ugly. Therefore, the best way for him was to incite some snobbish disciples


    to teach Zachary a lesson.


    "Fuck off!" Zachary was very annoyed by those sillyds who had alreadye closer to him. Just


    when they enclosed him from all sides, Zachary''s body emitted a dazzling purple light.


    Instantaneously, three first-grade disciples lost their bnce, staggered, and were sent a few steps


    back.


    "This cannot be true," Benjamin murmured, shocked by what just happened. Nobody would have


    believed that Zachary was capable of pushing three first-grade disciples back in a heartbeat, until now.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Nevertheless, the other two second-grade disciples were better, and firmly stood their ground. The next


    moment, they threw their bodies upon Zachary, employed two moves, and attacked him fiercely.


    Zachary was quick and lithe, and moving quickly, he averted their attacks in the blink of an eye.


    Zachary''s easy dodge surprised the two second-grade disciples. They had never considered him as a


    serious andpetent opponent. As far as they were concerned, he was as insignificant as a disciple


    at the first grade of Mortal Level.


    But the fight had to continue. The two second-grade disciples, together with three first-grade disciples,


    exerted all their might to attack Zachary. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not defeat


    him.


    Deep down in his heart, Zachary knew that his strength would not be able to deal with the five


    disciples. Therefore, to y safe, he pretended to look confident, smirked coldly, and went all out. In


    that time, the purple light got brighter, and he made a breakthrough to the second grade of Mortal


    Level.


    "What? He has just made a breakthrough and reached the second grade of Mortal Level! How did he


    aplish that so quickly?" Benjamin and other disciples couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In no time, Zachary had wounded two first-grade disciples. Seeing how he had hurt them, the


    remaining disciples were petrified. They looked at one another, hesitated, and did not dare to even take


    one step forward.


    "Boys, move your fingers, or you can trust me to beat the shit out of you," Zachary mocked. From his


    vantage point, he looked cool, and did not care about danger, for he was ready to do anything to


    anybody who dared to threaten his safety.


    "Don''t be afraid of this bastard. Charge together and hack him to death. If you back down, Bruce will


    never forgive you." When Benjamin saw Zachary easily defeating the five disciples, he knew that he


    had mistakenly underestimated him. But he had to finish what he had started, and Zachary had to be


    killed. Showing no mercy, he asked two disciples at the third grade of Mortal Level to join the fight.


    The two third-grade followers charged at Zachary, and before long, Zachary found it hard to defend


    himself. He had already consumed a great deal of martial energy as well as physical energy in his fight


    with the previous disciples. Now, the situation had be really horrific for him.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Zachary had made mistakes.


    Boom!


    Two effective moves from the two disciples broke the ground where Zachary was standing into particles


    of fine dust. The explosion was so potent that it had a far-ranging impact on a vast expanse ofnd.


    Zachary was standing there weakly, with blood dripping from his mouth''s corners.


    "Kid, now you know who''s the boss here, don''t you?" Seeing Zachary weak and defeated, Benjamin


    laughed loudly.


    Following up on their victory, the two third-grade disciples acted more aggressively, and nned to


    drive Zachary into a corner. Zachary hardened his heart, and made the purple light brighter, before he


    was injured even more. He knew that that was hisst chance to win and survive the battle.


    Meanwhile, several words from the God-ying Form were shing in his mind: To y God, hell


    would open a door for you to enter.


    Once Zachary had recalled the words, he seemed to have suddenly understood something. After that,


    roaring with anger and anguish, he released all this martial energy. Vo! All his pores opened and


    fervently started absorbing energy from between heaven and earth.


    Before long, the purple light shed more brilliantly. He could feel that his aura had changed


    dramatically. Eventually, he made another breakthrough and reached the third grade of Mortal Level.


    "The third grade of Mortal Level? You have got to be kidding me!" Benjamin and the other disciples


    were stunned by what was unfolding before their eyes. They could not believe that Zachary, of all the


    people, could somehow reach third grade of Mortal Level before they could either defeat him or destroy


    him.


    However, he was a different person now¡ªit seemed that he had been reborn! Even the color of his


    eyes had changed. They were an intense and deep purple, dazzlingly weird and terrifying in the dark.


    "Although you have somehow seeded in wounding me, I should thank all of you. Without your help,


    I would not have made another breakthrough so quickly." Zachary stared hard at Austin and the other


    disciples. He had developed a vision so prating that he could look into their hearts and minds and


    read their thoughts.


    "Go! Finish off this bastard. You let him survive today and he surely will make a lot of trouble for all of


    youter!" Exasperated, Benjamin screamed hoarsely.


    All the disciples threw themselves towards Zachary, on hearing his order.


    But that did not frighten Zachary, especially now that he had reached the third level and had mastered


    much more strength. When he saw theming toward him, he built his martial energy quickly.


    Boom!


    Before anyone knew what was happening, several columns of martial energy appeared from nowhere,


    collided with one another and wreaked havoc in the surrounding area, creating an enormous dust


    cloud.


    When the dust cleared, all of the disciples, including the third-grade ones, were lying on the ground,


    struggling to breathe, screaming and yelling for help. Zachary stood firm and looked amazed by what


    he had done.

 Chapter 27 Break Your Arm

    Chapter 27 Break Your Arm


    "All of you! Stay back!" Benjamin knew that the other disciples couldn''t beat Zachary. It was his turn. In


    the blink of an eye, he appeared before Zachary and left a shadow behind. As a warrior at the eighth


    grade of Mortal Level, he utilized his martial energy, which transformed into a tiger shape and dashed


    towards Zachary.


    Aware that Benjamin''s grade was much higher than his, Zachary decided to dodge the attack with his


    Shadow Pace. However, Benjamin''s attack was so powerful that Zachary was hit by a wave of energy


    though the attack did not hit him directly. The energy wave pushed him a meter away.


    "A warrior at the eighth grade of Mortal Level is powerful indeed." Zachary frowned.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Benjamin was not satisfied that Zachary was only grazed by his attack. He strongly believed that a


    direct hit could''ve knocked Zachary down or even killed him. He immediately went for a second attack,


    a third and a fourth attack, unrelenting, with the objective of killing Zachary outright.


    It looked as though Benjamin had the upper hand in the battle, but Shadow Pace kept Zachary safe


    from Benjamin''s attacks by augmenting his speed.


    But Benjamin was, after all, much stronger than Zachary in terms of cultivation. He decided to trap him


    in the impact of his martial arts.


    Boom!


    Zachary retreated once more as another attack sted past him. His face became sober as he focused


    himself on the new injury that he sustained from thatst attack.


    "What skill are you using? I am much more powerful than you. A piece of garbage like you should not


    be able to survive my attacks for this long." Benjamin felt frustrated that Zachary was only mildly injured


    after all of his attacks.


    "A piece of garbage?" Zachary repeated in a cocky tone. He shook his head with an impish smile. He


    knew that his current power could not match with Benjamin''s. He then remembered the Strength Pill


    the he received as a reward from Mimi after hepleted the random treasure-hunting quest. He


    remembered that it could boost his strength to a higher level but it would cause serious side effects.


    The Strength Pill seemed to be the only chance that he had if he wanted to defeat Benjamin. He


    braced himself for a sudden change in direction and then turned towards Benjamin. He took out the


    Strength Pill and threw it into his mouth.


    The effect was instantaneous. His body suddenly radiated a thick purple light. Martial energy surged


    within his meridians. Purple aura began to overflow from his body, forming a thin purpleyer over his


    skin. He felt that his power increased significantly.


    "How is this possible?" Benjamin was in a state of disbelief. The purple aura around Zachary''s body


    became thicker as he approached Benjamin. He now felt that Zachary''s martial energy had suddenly


    surpassed his.


    The purple aura suddenly re-absorbed back to Zachary''s body. At the same time, a purple cyclone


    appeared and engulfed Benjamin.


    "This is a piece of cake!" Benjamin stretched out his fingers into a palm shape. He used his martial


    energy to activate his most powerful martial skill: the Dark Dragon Palm.


    Once Benjamin''s palmpleted the skill, it was immediately consumed by Zachary''s purple martial


    energy.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s even greater than mine. How is that possible?" With Benjamin


    completely surprised, Zachary grabbed his outstretched hand. He then said while a wicked smile


    crossed his lips, "I wonder if you will learn your lesson after I break your arm."


    Benjamin''s face was suddenly filled with shock and terror.


    The purple aura around Zachary radiated, and a stream of martial energy that was way greater than


    the ninth grade of Mortal Level flushed into Benjamin''s arm.


    The forest at the back of the mountain was then filled with Benjamin''s howl of pain.


    When the other disciples saw Benjamin holding his disabled arm, rolling on the ground while howling in


    agony, they became so terrified that they did not dare move a single step to confront Zachary. None of


    them ever imagined that Zachary had such power.


    Zachary walked towards Benjamin with a frightful look.


    "Stop... Don''te any closer..." Benjamin demanded, his voice quivering as if he was about to cry.


    But Zachary continued walking and was soon about to reach Benjamin. Out of nowhere a figure


    blocked Zachary''s way.


    Benjamin looked as if he had seen a light at the end of dark tunnel. "Bruce! You''re finally here!"


    Benjamin eximed as his eyes lit up. "This guy almost killed us!"


    "Bruce?" Zachary also recognized the person.


    "Zachary, fighting against your fellow disciples is against the rules of the Welkin Sect. You not only


    broke the rule, but also injured Benjamin seriously. You seem to want to be kicked out of the Welkin


    Sect." He quickly nced at the people around him and was shocked. ''Benjamin is at the eighth grade


    of Mortal Level. The other disciples are all of Mortal Level as well. Why did they lose to Zachary so


    badly?'' he wondered.


    It was known to everyone that Zachary was a mere garbage barely one year ago. Even though Zachary


    shocked everyone with double martial speed during the selection for formal disciples, it wasn''t possible


    for him to possess power great enough to defeat Benjamin.


    "Talk all you want. It''s useless. I know that you ordered them toe here," Zachary ridiculed Bruce.


    "Since you already know that. Things are much easier now." With an insidious smile, Bruce quickly


    performed a martial skill at the primary stage of Earth Level. In an instant, a white tiger manifested and


    dashed towards Zachary.


    Zachary tried to activate Shadow Pace to dodge the attack, but to his surprise, he was not able to use


    his martial energy anymore.


    ''What is happening? Is this the side-effect?'' Zachary''s heart skipped a beat.


    Bang!


    Zachary was directly hit by the attack. Even though Bruce didn''t use his full power, Zachary was


    pushed back a few meters and fell onto the ground. He then coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Zachary quickly stood up and red at Bruce.


    "You cannot beat me. If you beg for mercy, maybe I will consider it. Of course, you have to promise to


    stay away from Elva," Bruce stated tly.


    "You''re dreaming. If you kneel to me, I might consider letting you go." Zacharyughed out loud as he


    mocked how Bruce talked.


    "Bruce, this guy is stubborn. There''s no use trying to make him surrender." Benjamin still suffered


    intense pain as he prodded Bruce to kill Zachary.


    "Monstrous Murder Skill!" Bruce''s martial energy expanded and created a huge wolf shape. It dashed


    towards Zachary with an unbelievable speed as it cleaved the air with its ws. It moved so fast that it


    looked as if it left its own shadow behind.


    Zachary felt like his entire body was bit by countless starving wolves. His clothes were torn all the way


    to his flesh. He fell to the ground bathed in his own blood. But this was only the physical injury. His


    internal injuries were more severe¡ªBruce''s martial energy destroyed his meridians.


    Bruce evidently intended to ruin Zacharypletely by destroying his path of cultivation!

 Chapter 28 He Is Mine

    Chapter 28 He Is Mine


    "If you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy, I will spare your life," Bruce shouted grimly.


    Upon hearing that, Zachary sneered. Although he could feel excruciating pain all over his body, he


    managed to stand. That was because he knew that falling down would convey his defeat.


    Seeing that Zachary was refusing to fall down, Bruce felt even angrier. Lunging forward, he attacked


    Zachary at lightning speed. And had Zachary taken it this time, he would have been killed, as he was in


    no condition to withstand the blow.


    "That''s enough, Bruce." A shadow suddenly appeared in front of Bruce, blocked his next move, and


    protected Zachary.


    "Elva?" Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Zachary immediately recognized the shadow


    that had saved his life. It was none other than Elva!


    "Elva?" Seeing Elva, Bruce raised his eyebrows and told her to get out of his way, as his fight was with


    Zachary and not her.


    "You know very well that he is no match for you. If you really want to fight, fight me," Elva replied coldly.


    "You are going to fight against me for him?!" After hearing Elva''s words, Bruce became even more


    furious.


    "Yes, he is mine. He can only be killed by me. I will not allow anyone else to kill him," Elva said, bluntly.


    "Elva, when did I be yours? You did not do anything to me, did you?" Zachary was stunned when


    he heard what Elva had said.


    However, Elva''s words had a different meaning for Bruce and the other Welkin Sect''s disciples present.


    At once, they shouted aloud.


    "Oh,e on! Elva, the Welkin Sect''s aloof beauty, has just said that this loser is hers."


    "What did I hear you say, Elva? Did I understand what I just heard, correctly? Have you fallen in love


    with this loser, and you just said that he was yours..."


    "Oh, my god! It is like casting pearls before swine!"


    "What is your rtionship with this guy?" Bruce questioned Elva in an extremely cold tone.


    "It is none of your business! Just go! Otherwise, you cannot me me for not showing mercy to you."


    Saying that, Elva immediately assumed herbat pose.


    When Bruce saw that Elva was ready to fight him, he gave Zachary a ck look. Of course, he did not


    want to fight her. However, now that he had seen that she was protecting Zachary, he snorted and left.


    "Bruce..." Benjamin, who was standing on the sidelines, was not happy seeing how the situation had


    developed. Just when he thought Zachary was finally doomed, Elva hade there and saved him.


    Therefore, as soon as Bruce left, he glowered at Zachary and immediately followed Bruce, for there


    was nothing else he could do.


    "Are you leaving? Let us keep fighting with each other!" Zachary yelled arrogantly when he saw Bruce


    leave.


    Elva, too, immediately looked back at Zachary, and asked coldly, "Are you ok?"


    "I think I should be fine." However, he was not sure about that.


    "Just make sure you don''t die. Even if you are killed, you must die at my hands!" Elva dered.


    Zachary was surprised at what Elva had said. However, before he could think about her words and


    what she meant by them, he felt dizzy and fell unconscious onto the ground.


    "Zachary?" Seeing Zachary faint suddenly, Elva was shocked, as he had been smiling cheekily earlier.


    She leaned over, ced the back of her hand against his nose, and found that his breathing was


    bing weak rapidly. Her expression immediately changed because clearly, Elva was concerned


    about his health. Instantaneously, in full view of those present, she picked up Zachary and


    disappeared, leaving behind some shocked Welkin Sect''s disciples. They were astounded seeing the


    drama of the beauty saving the hero unfolded before their eyes.


    Zachary woke up after two hours and found that he was in a bamboo house. He could see that


    someone had treated his wounds. On looking around warily, Zachary realized that he was in a woman''s


    bedroom, as he could smell sandalwood''s scent everywhere. He also had the uncanny feeling that he


    knew whose bedroom it was, for it felt familiar to him.


    ''I wonder if this is Elva''s room. But she can''t be so kind, can she?'' Zachary thought. He could not


    imagine that Elva would ever be kind to him and heal him.


    Just then, the door opened, and a graceful figure entered.


    "Elva?" Zachary was surprised to see the figuree in. Now that he knew she had saved him, he was


    surprised by her act of kindness, as he could never have expected her to do so. However, he saw it as


    an opportunity to exin the earlier misunderstanding that had happened between them.


    "Are you awake? If you are, then, get out of my bed and my room!" Seeing that he was awake, Elva


    immediately ordered Zachary to leave.


    "Why did you save me?" Zachary could not help but ask. ording to him, Elva was only supposed to


    want to kill him. So, it did not make sense that she saved him from Bruce''s attack, and then, even


    healed him in her room.


    "I did not save you. You were badly hurt and at least five of your meridians were broken. And as you


    know, repairing them is next to impossible, unless one can get some kind of precious pill," Elva replied


    coldly.


    "What?" Zachary was stunned on learning from Elva about how severely he had been injured. That


    was because he had no idea that he had been hurt so badly.


    "Now, you can no longer release your martial energy. If you do that, you will be ying with fire," Elva


    warned.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Zachary frowned, and it was but natural that he was upset at having got so severely wound at that


    crucial point in his life.


    "Don''t mess with Bruce any more. You are no match for him. And your injuries tell you exactly what is


    going to happen to you in case you mess with him," Elva continued. Then she turned and left the room.


    After Zachary saw Elva turn and leave, he, too, got out of the bed, picked up his neatly folded robe that


    was by his bedside, and wore it.


    ''I could have never imagined that Elva would be my savior. I wonder if it is possible that the system


    knew I was going tond in a catastrophe and get seriously hurt. Is that why it asked me to steal Elva''s


    brassiere? It probably wanted to let me run into Elva that night because it knew about the series of


    events that were to take ce. Was the system doing all this to attract her attention to me, and let her


    watch my every move and keep me safe? But why did she save me when she was supposed to wish


    me ill?'' Zachary wondered.


    After getting dressed, Zachary walked out of Elva''s bamboo house. As soon as he did so, he


    immediately attracted the attention of numerous female disciples, who lived there. On seeing him, they


    started whispering to one another andmenting on him. And Zachary could not release his martial


    energy and even could not use the Shadow Pace, so he had to walk back to the treehouse.


    "He''s really bold. He dared to take on Bruce, even though doing so was no less thanmitting


    suicide!"


    "I heard that he was beaten so badly that if Elva had not saved him, he would have died at Bruce''s


    hands."


    "He deserved to die. He is the sort of man who does not even deserve to be Bruce''s rival."


    "He may be a wreck right now. He is so pathetic!"


    ''Am I really going to be ruined? No! I cannot reconcile myself to bing a wreck! I cannot be the


    same, pathetic Zachary, like the one before...'' As Zachary walked, he listened to those female disciples


    who were pointing towards him as they gossiped about him. However, he walked on, looking


    indifferent, though his clenched fists told a different story¡ªthat he would not be discouraged into


    stopping. He would make Bruce pay for what he had endured this day.

 Chapter 29 Be My Personal Disciple

    Chapter 29 Be My Personal Disciple


    Zachary entered the system as soon as he returned to his burned treehouse. He then had his body


    checked by the system. The results confirmed what Elva said; five of his meridians were badly


    damaged. He had spent so much effort trying to heal the past injuries, but this time he had to heal five


    more meridians.


    "What is the best way to recover?" Zachary asked.


    "You''re seriously injured. No therapeutic pill, no matter how powerful it is, can heal youpletely. I


    suggest that you find Anne. She has great medical skills. Perhaps she has a way to help you," Mimi


    suggested.


    Zachary immediately went to the Living-dead Tomb. Luckily, Anne was there and just finished her


    cultivation.


    But, she didn''t look pleased to see Zachary.


    "Master Anne, can I be your disciple now?" Zachary thought that Anne would most likely refuse to cure


    him because he was not her disciple yet. He thought that the logical first step would be to be her


    disciple first.


    "Have I ever expressed that I want you as my personal disciple?" Anne''s statement made Zachary


    want to bang his head on the wall.


    "You are just awesome!" Zachary said as he raised both of his thumbs upward. ''Anne appears to be


    even more shameless that I am. How can she act like she doesn''t know anything about her promise?


    She is pretending like she never promised that she would take me as her disciple.''


    "If you don''t have anything important to say, you can leave now," Anne said driving Zachary away.


    "Master Anne, there is actually one thing." Zachary decided that he had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "It''s getting colder. I want to wear fur. Best if it is made from the fur of the Murderous Antelope," Anne


    said without looking at Zachary as if she was talking to herself.


    "Is this considered a quest? If I canplete this quest, can you do me a favor?" Zachary said boldly.


    He saw a chance and he decided that he had nothing left to lose.


    "You have six hours." Anne took onest glimpse at Zachary and then she disappeared.


    Feeling hopeful once more, he left the Living-dead Tomb and went straight to look for Murderous


    Antelopes.


    It didn''t take long before Zachary found the first Murderous Antelope. It looked like a normal antelope


    with two small horns on its head. It looked harmless. Zachary was confident that he could catch it.


    Without thinking about the best approach, he dashed for it.


    It was an action that he would soon regret. The Murderous Antelope was not as harmless as he


    thought it would be. When he approached the Murderous Antelope, it jumped almost two meters off the


    ground, its forelegs soaring into the air. When Zachary reached the spot where the Murderous Antelope


    was originally standing, he fell right under the two powerful hooves of the Murderous Antelope!


    Before Zachary realized what was happening, the hooves smashed into his face.


    Thud!


    Rocks and dust flew all around Zachary.


    "Ahem! Ahem!" Soon, a figure ran out of the dusty area in a hostile manner.


    "Oh my! It''s not your fault to be cuddly, but it''s definitely your fault to be so violent!" Zachary turned


    around, roaring at the beast.


    The Murderous Antelope exited the dust cloud with bloodshot eyes. It looked as if it was now in a state


    of frenzy.


    "I have no choice but to fight you," Zachary said. He was aware that there was no way to avoid the


    fight, so he took a deep breath as he prepared himself with a fight with the deadly antelope.


    The fore-hooves of the Murderous Antelope scratched hard against the ground. It was getting itself


    ready to attack.


    Zachary and the Murderous Antelope ran towards each other and crashed into each other''s body. The


    fight was bloody. Each attack made by either one of them left a mark on the other. After half an hour of


    fighting, each part of Zachary''s body was injured. A deep wound stretched from his shoulder all the


    way down to his wrist like a red snake that bled with each passing second.


    The Murderous Antelope paused and prepared for another deadly attack. It then howled as it ran


    towards Zachary once more.


    Zachary had no intention of dodging. At the veryst second that the horns of the Murderous Antelope


    were about to sink into his chest, he grabbed them and then he jerked his arms. Luckily, his strength


    greatly improved recently, and it was enough to throw the Murderous Antelope onto the ground.


    The Murderous Antelope twisted its body on the ground, trying to get up. Since it was a life-and-death


    battle, Zachary immediately leaped onto the Murderous Antelope''s body; his teeth then bit the


    Murderous Antelope''s neck. A stream of hot blood instantly gushed into his mouth. He felt his body


    heating up and his blood boiling. With his heart racing as if it was about to jump out of his chest,


    Zachary almost lost his consciousness.


    Even though he was weakened, Zachary''s teeth were still stuck into the neck of the Murderous


    Antelope. The blood that escaped the Murderous Antelope''s body now covered both of them.


    Eventually, the Murderous Antelope stopped struggling and died due to excessive loss of blood.


    Zachary felt the Murderous Antelope dying from under him. He then rxed his body and immediately


    lost consciousness.


    When Zachary regained consciousness, he was surprised to find himself back at the Living-dead Tomb,


    lying on an icy cold bed.


    ''Is this the Ice Jade Bed described in the fiction?'' he thought to himself. Zachary struggled to get up


    and found himself lying on a bed made of ice. He instantly understood who saved him.


    A beautifuldy suddenly walked in without warning. It was Anne.


    Anne stared at Zachary and asked, "Are you fully awake now? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you


    were badly injured? Why did you still go out on that quest?" There was a tone of regret and concern in


    Anne''s voice.


    "I thought you would not ept me as a disciple if I did not go," Zachary answered sadly.


    "I might indeed reject you before. But now..." There was something different in Anne''s countenance as


    she spoke.


    "Have you changed your mind? Do you n to ept me as your personal disciple?" Zachary asked.


    He was now sure that Anne was a kindhearted person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have saved him. The


    indifference on her face was a facade¡ªhe still had a chance to get close to her.


    "No," Anne answered in an emotionless tone.


    "To tell you the truth," Zachary started, "I suffered a lot. Three years ago..." Zachary was like a


    professional actor. His eyes suddenly became crestfallen and sad as he told Anne the story of the


    miserable experience of the owner of the body, but in a more dramatic manner that inspired great


    sympathy.


    "Oh, I am really sorry to hear that. So you even have to take revenge for your parents." Anne''s eyes


    were tearful¡ªshe was affected by the heartrending story.


    "But now I will never have the chance to do that. Unless, you help me by curing me and epting me


    as your personal disciple," Zachary said. He looked totally depressed and hopeless.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "That is not impossible. Well, I can ept you as my personal disciple and heal your broken meridians.


    But...you have to promise me one thing," Anne replied.

 Chapter 30 Tragedy Turns Into Good Luck

    Chapter 30 Tragedy Turns Into Good Luck


    "I can promise you ten things if you so desire!" Zachary answered cheerfully.


    "It is very simple. You will do as I say. You have to aplish any order I give you. If you show any


    sign of defiance, I will kick you out immediately, without any hesitation," Anne stated in a serious tone.


    "So simple?" Zachary had thought it would be an impossible quest, but it turned out that she only


    wanted him to listen to her.


    Anne nodded her head solemnly.


    Zachary climbed down the bed and kneeled in front of Anne. "Master Anne!" he said loudly, giving her a


    fist and palm salute¡ªa sign of respect for his master.


    "There''s no need to do that. There is no such rule in the Living-dead Tomb. Now, get onto the bed!"


    "Get onto the bed?" Anne''s words evoked a scene in Zachary''s mind, where he saw himself making


    passionate love to her. ''Has she fallen in love with me? She is so active! I am so excited!'' Zachary


    thought, gleefully.


    When Anne saw Zachary''s lustful smile, her face immediately turned dark. She waved her sleeve; a


    strong wind shed towards Zachary and pushed him back onto the Ice Jade Bed. Anne, then, flipped


    her palm, and four Ice Needles appeared between her fingers.


    The sight of four Ice Needles gave Zachary an ominous premonition.


    Indeed, soon after that, the Living-dead Tomb was filled with piercing sounds of howling and roaring,


    which seemed to being from someone who was being tortured.


    One night passed.


    "Okay, now, all the five broken meridians are repaired. Plus, as I have helped you activate the Supernal


    Meridian, your martial speed should improve by one level now." Anne, who was sitting on the Ice Jade


    Bed, took back the Ice Needles and wiped some sweat from her forehead.


    "Oh... Wait... Master Anne, you said that my martial speed has improved by one level. That means, I


    have triple martial speed?" A moment ago, Zachary could think of nothing but the pain and torment he


    had suffered, but now, he was jumping with joy.


    "You are my personal disciple. It would be a matter of shame for me, if you only have the talent of


    double martial speed. Besides, the Supernal Meridian cannot be activated so easily, and only one in


    ten thousand can do that. I happened to discover that your Supernal Meridian is quite different from


    that of other people''s." Though Anne said it nonchntly, the hint of herpliment was clear as day,


    for she could not hide it.


    "Ha-ha! I am a genius!" Zacharyughed, feeling superior.


    "Moreover, a part of my martial energy was left in your body after I cured you. If you can refine it, you


    may be able to reach the seventh grade of Mortal Level. Well, that''s a bonus for you," Anne added.


    "Really? My tragedy has turned into good luck!" Zachary, who was in high spirits, grinned from cheek to


    cheek. Because of his injury, he had not only upgraded his martial speed but also had reached the


    seventh grade of Mortal Level.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He owed it all to Anne. It was only because of her that he could cultivate now; otherwise, that would not


    have been possible.


    "Thank you so much, Master Anne. I have nothing to pay you back with. How about I sacrifice my body


    for you, whenever you require it?" Zachary could not help thinking about having an intimate rtionship


    with Anne.


    Rolling her eyes at Zachary, she said coldly, "I am tired. You can go now." Saying that, she left quickly.


    Soon after, Zachary also left the Living-dead Tomb and exited the system.


    "I am so lucky. If Bruce ever learns how fortunate I have been this time, he will surely be very


    annoyed!" Zacharyughed out aloud.


    "Did you say very annoyed?" Zachary heard a low voice. It wasing from behind him.


    Immediately, he turned around and saw Lewis flying towards him, with a beautiful shadow following him


    ¡ªit was none other than Elva.


    "Master Lewis, why are you here?" Zachary asked, baffled.


    "Where did you go yesterday? I had people look for you, for the entire day. I thought you..." Lewis


    seemed to be worried. He had heard from Elva that five of Zachary''s meridians were broken, so he


    wanted to check with him. However, it turned out that Zachary had disappeared without leaving a trace.


    "Do you want to die? Why are you running around with such an injury?" Elva red at Zachary, as if


    ming him for not taking good care of himself.


    "Do not worry. I will not give up on myself." Zachary smiled matter-of-factly.


    "Let me check you thoroughly, and see if I can heal you." After all, Zachary had the talent of double


    martial speed. In the Welkin Sect, the number of disciples with double martial speed was less than


    twenty. As such, each of them was vital for the sect and Lewis could not afford to lose Zachary.


    "Heal me? It is okay. I am doomed anyway." Pretending to be disheartened, Zachary shook his head.


    He could not allow Lewis to check his body, or else he would discover that all his meridians had been


    repaired, and even his martial speed had improved immensely.


    "Maybe Master Lewis can help you. Do not give up." Elva was getting agitated. She regarded Zachary


    as a talented warrior, especially when it came to his speed.


    "Thank you for your concern, Elva. Bing someone other than a warrior may not be a bad thing,


    after all," Zachary answered calmly.


    "No one is concerning about you!" When Elva realized that she seemed to care too much for Zachary,


    she felt shy and turned her head away.


    "Since it has already happened, there is no use mourning over it. Come to the Heavenly Martial Hall


    with me. I will have Bruce and Benjamine as well. Let us clear the matter," Lewis ordered.


    "Yes, Master Lewis." Zachary nodded his head in agreement.


    He, then, followed Lewis and Elva to the Heavenly Martial Hall.


    On reaching there, other than Bruce and Benjamin, whose broken arm was covered with a bandage,


    they saw the Welkin Sect''s stewards as well as a group of disciples at the Earth Level.


    The arrival of Zachary, Elva, and Lewis caused a stir there, as everyone knew that Zachary''s meridians


    were broken. The Welkin Sect strictly forbade its disciples from fighting each other. Lewis would surely


    treat this matter seriously. However. all disciples were convinced that Bruce would be neither


    reprimanded nor punished severely, as he was the sect''s most promising disciple.


    Bruce looked at Zachary indifferently. On the other hand, Benjamin''s eyes were filled with rage, and it


    seemed that he wanted to burn holes in Zachary with his eyes.


    Lewis walked to the end of the Heavenly Martial Hall and took the main seat that was meant only for


    the leader, while Zachary and Elva stood in the center. Elva kept studying Zachary, for she was still


    wondering what could have happened to him. She felt that he was too optimistic. Therefore, she could


    not help thinking that something was wrong.

 Chapter 31 Be Badly Injured

    Chapter 31 Be Badly Injured


    At that very moment, Lewis, the leader of the Welkin Sect looked around at everyone, turned his


    attention to Bruce, and then asked, "Bruce, why did you attack Zachary?" Lewis'' voice wasn''t loud, but


    it rang with authority.


    "Because he insulted me, provoked me and wounded disciples of our sect, including Benjamin. So I


    taught him a lesson. But I didn''t intend to beat him that hard," Bruce answered calmly. He had known


    from the beginning that he would be questioned. So, he cooked up a good excuse beforehand.


    "Benjamin, why did Zachary fight you? Even if he could fight other disciples with his current strength,


    he definitely couldn''t have beaten you!" Lewis pressed. He was suspicious the moment he heard


    Bruce''s exnation. The whole fight seemed very strange to him. Everyone at the Welkin Sect knew


    that Zachary only became a formal disciple not too long ago. Thus, he couldn''t possibly have gained


    that much strength in such a short time. And since Benjamin possessed the strength at the eighth


    grade of Mortal Level, which was a much higher level than Zachary''s, Zachary couldn''t have injured


    him that easily.


    "Sir, Zachary must have learned something by the back door. He seemed to have eaten something


    when we fought," Benjamin replied, beating around the bush.


    "How is that possible? Even if he took the most powerful pill, he still wouldn''t be able to hurt you."


    Lewis eyed Benjamin. Of course, he didn''t believe his words. The other stewards observing the


    conversation were doubtful as well. Such a thing didn''t make any sense.


    "It''s true. The disciples who were with me witnessed everything," Benjamin insisted.


    "In that case, I will confirm it with the other disciplester. But you still haven''t answered my question.


    Why did Zachary fight you? As far as I know, the treehouse where Zachary lived was burned beyond


    recognition," Lewis said very seriously. He was already aware of the incident before he even asked


    them. It was Benjamin who initiated the trouble, leading a few disciples to burn Zachary''s treehouse.


    "The treehouse got burned identally because the campfire that I and some disciples made to warm


    ourselves got out of control. And yet, Zachary attacked us so violently without giving us a chance to


    exin what had happened," Benjamin stated calmly. He directed all the responsibility to Zachary in an


    attempt to defend himself.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary huffed with annoyance at the tant excuse. He knew that Benjamin had practiced his calm


    demeanor to avoid any suspicion and punishment from Lewis.


    "Zachary, is what Benjamin said true?" Lewis asked, looking straight into Zachary''s eyes as if he could


    see right through him.


    "It doesn''t matter if he intentionally burned my treehouse or not because he seems to have already


    learned his lesson," Zachary responded with indifference as he cast a nce at Benjamin''s broken


    arm.


    "Sir, I think the situation was caused by simple misunderstandings. My disciple Benjamin would never


    cause anyone trouble or mess around," Barton, one of the five stewards, cut in immediately. He was


    always protective of his disciples.


    "Master, I didn''t do it on purpose," Benjamin told Barton as he feigned innocence.


    "Sir, I can also guarantee that Benjamin had no intention of harming anyone. It was clear that Zachary


    was the one carrying malicious intentions," Bruce said, adding fuel to the fire.


    "I believe that Benjamin didn''t mean to cause trouble as well. A small punishment for him would be


    enough."


    "Yes, what''s done is done. It would be useless to investigate their respective sides now."


    "I don''t think Benjamin would make such an obvious mistake. Zachary must have provoked him first..."


    The stewards said one after another. It was clear that they were trying to cover for Benjamin. After all,


    Benjamin was Barton''s disciple. None of the others wanted to offend Barton.


    Hearing the stewards'' opinions, Lewis felt like he was in a dilemma. But after thinking it over, he


    became determined to enforce the rules of the Welkin Sect on every member equally. He would handle


    the situation with no biases and would not give unprincipled protection to anyone!


    "The Welkin Sect strictly forbids disciples from having personal fights and forbids any form of bodily


    injuries among peers. Yet, considering that one of your arms is broken and needs medical treatment,


    you, Benjamin, will be grounded for three days. You shall use this time to reflect on your mistakes,"


    Lewis dered after his contemtion.


    Benjamin pursed his lips. Though displeased, he knew the punishment was very light. So he epted


    the disciplinary measure with a nod.


    "And Bruce, as a senior disciple, you were supposed to handle the situation wisely. What you did was


    uneptable. Zachary has been seriously injured and disabled because of your violent attack, and I


    expect you to shoulder the me and responsibility. With that, you are grounded and expected to


    reflect on your mistakes for three months until the Celestial College begins to enroll the new disciples,"


    Lewis orders Bruce.


    ''I''ll be grounded for three months?'' Bruce repeated to himself. He was taken aback, not expecting that


    Lewis would give him a punishment that wouldst three months.


    "Sir, I apologize for the intrusion, but Bruce cannot be grounded that long. I n to train him for the


    next three months so that he bests the others when he enters Celestial College," Herman, one of the


    five stewards, quickly intervened. As Bruce''s master, he almost jumped, his expression horrified as


    soon as he heard his disciple''s punishment.


    Bruce''s strength was quite impressive. His qualifications exceeded his peers in the Welkin Sect.


    However, such skills were not very outstandingpared to disciples of the Celestial College. At most,


    Bruce''s qualifications would be regarded as average, and wouldn''t match with those of the elite


    disciples. Herman had hoped to train Bruce before he entered the college. If hecked the training and


    preparation, he wouldn''t stand a chance in the fiercepetition.


    "If any disciple of our sect does wrong, they must be punished. This is the iron rule of our Welkin Sect,"


    Lewis dered with authority. As the top leader, he had to be tough in upholding his decisions.


    Realizing that the leader wouldn''t budge with his decision, Herman was helpless. He red at Zachary


    in anger.


    Bruce also stared at Zachary with rage. He felt like Zachary was the one who caused him to lose three


    precious months of training.


    "As for Zachary, he has already been seriously injured. He can no longer be a warrior because of


    this. Thus, he will receive no punishment. He must first heal from his wounds, and I will decide what to


    do with him after he has fully recovered," Lewis said as he looked at Zachary and sighed.


    "Sir, since he can''t be a warrior, shouldn''t he leave the sect?" Herman said with loathing.


    "Herman is right. Now that he is a good-for-nothing and is basically useless, why would he remain in


    our Welkin Sect?" Barton echoed.


    Hearing the two stewards'' words, Zachary despised them for trying to push him into a more miserable


    situation. He sneered coldly in his mind, ''You two old farts better be careful. One day, I will pluck all


    your beards. Just wait and see. I will soon make you two beg me to be your disciple.''


    "Even if he bes disabled and useless, we should wait for his injuries to heal. Let''s talk about these


    concerns after his recovery." Lewis vetoed the two stewards'' suggestion with a wave of his hand.


    With their leader''s objection, the two stewards could say nothing more.


    "Elva, take Zachary to the Pill Hall and get a bottle of second-grade white therapeutic pills. I shall


    examine his injuriester," Lewis said, signaling for Elva to do as he instructed.


    She nodded, nced at Zachary, and walked out of the Heavenly Martial Hall. Zachary followed suit.


    When Bruce saw this, he became jealous of Zachary''s chance of getting closer to Elva. His fists


    clenched with bitterness. Bruce tried tofort himself by thinking that Zachary was now disabled. And


    he knew Elva''s personality¡ªshe wouldn''t start a rtionship with ame disciple. Despite this, Bruce


    couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    Zachary followed a few paces behind Elva as they exited the Heavenly Martial Hall, and soon he


    caught up with her. Putting on an innocent expression, he asked, "Are you still mad at me? I''m sorry,


    butst time I didn''t mean to... I only did that because I wanted to save you."


    Elva rolled her eyes at Zachary, making it clear that she didn''t believe him. She then replied coldly, "If I


    were the one who fought you, I would try harder to break more of your meridians."

 Chapter 32 An Cultivation Boosting Pill

    Chapter 32 An Cultivation Boosting Pill


    "Do it. I''m incapacitated already anyway. How worse could it be to ruin a few more meridians! I''m going


    through a hell lot of pain right now. You can''t possibly make it any worse," Zachary replied miserably.


    His words stung Elva; she quickly realized the truth that he was badly incapacitated by his injuries. And


    her words would only hurt Zachary even further. She was not an inconsiderate and heartless person


    who would inflict further pain on someone suffering a lot. And in fact, she never really intended to kill


    Zachary in the first ce. He had touched and kissed her already. If she reignited her anger each time


    she saw Zachary, it would not change anything. It was pointless to hurt Zachary now, especially since


    he had suffered a lot already.


    "Fine, it''s water under the bridge. But you must keep it a secret. If anyone finds out about it, I''ll


    definitely kill you!" Elva threatened.


    "I will never let anyone know about what happened that day. Elva, you''re really a warmhearted person!


    You are not only beautiful, but also very kind. You''re like an angel who came down from heaven..."


    Zachary eximed.


    "All right, stop the ass-kissing. Just keep moving!" Elva said. She blushed a little when she heard


    Zachary''s words of appreciation. She took a deep breath, returned to her usual cold expression and


    walked on.


    ''The misunderstanding between us should be considered resolved. And that sub-quest should be


    consideredplete.'' Zachary felt relieved. That was because if he cleared their misunderstanding, he


    couldplete and clear the sub-quest of Eliminate the Misunderstanding.


    ''Next, I should prepare for the selection test. I will have to show everyone in the Welkin Sect of my


    power and make Elva admire my skills, '' Zachary thought to himself as he watched Elva walk away.


    He thought about it and he knew that it wouldn''t be an easy task to make Elva love him. It seemed


    fortunate that Bruce beat him so badly that it made Elva feel sympathetic to him. Without the injuries he


    received from Bruce, there was no way that Elva would have forgiven him.


    When Zachary thought about Bruce, he couldn''t help but feel angry. His heart suddenly pumped faster,


    ''There will be a time of reckoning for what Bruce did. I swear to it!''


    Zachary followed Elva on his way to the Pill Hall of Welkin Sect and got a bottle of second-grade white


    therapeutic pills. He tried to take the opportunity to converse with Elva, but she had other ns and


    didn''t give him the chance.


    "You should hurry back and heal yourself. I''m going back to Bamboo Gully," Elva said.


    "Aren''t you going to help me? I was hurt so badly. I''m afraid I won''t be able to heal myself properly. But


    if you help me, maybe I will get better soon," Zachary replied.


    "Your injury could not be healed by the stewards or even the leader, let alone me... I know what you''re


    thinking. I advise you to give that up!" She left Zachary without waiting for Zachary to reply.


    Zachary felt the coldness of Elva''s words as he watched her walk away once more.


    "Does she know that I''m hitting on her? She isn''t stupid after all, then? She turned me down before I


    even had the chance to tell her. This sucks! But she doesn''t know that I am not someone who gives up


    easily. This is just the beginning. Well, there was a time when I was an ace at chasing girls. I once


    chased the most beautiful girl in the school without failing. If I fail to chase the aloof beauty of the


    Welkin Sect, I will be aughingstock!" Zachary said to himself with a sly smile.


    Elva felt an odd cold feeling from behind her. She felt so strange that she turned suddenly to where


    Zachary stood mere moments ago, but he was no longer there.


    "He''s really not that annoying to be honest," Elva said to herself subconsciously and then walked on.


    Zachary was left homeless when the treehouse burnt down. But the treehouse was only a facade for


    him. He spent most of his time in the second world anyway. Thus, the burning down of the treehouse


    was not a big inconvenience to him.


    But in order to prevent suspicion, he went to the bamboo forest and cut some bamboos. He then took


    some rags from the shed and built himself a tent under the charred tree where the treehouse once


    stood.


    After setting up the tent, Zachary entered the system once more.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Congrattions forpleting the sub-quest¡ª''Eliminate the Misunderstanding.'' You''ll get a treasure


    reward, a second-grade..." Mimi greeted as soon as he entered the system. Everything was as he had


    expected.


    "You now have ess to thest sub-quest in the series. Once youplete this sub-quest, you will


    complete the main quest ''First Awakening of Love, '' and will be rewarded with a Cultivation Boosting


    Pill based on your existing cultivation level," Mimi continued.


    "A Cultivation Boosting Pill? What does it do?" Zachary asked after hearing Mimi mention the reward.


    "The pill can enhance a grade of your existing cultivation and it can only be obtained through main


    quests," Mimi exined.


    "Cool! That is amazing! Unfortunately, it is only avable through main quests," Zachary said in a tone


    that hinted of regret. But since a Cultivation Boosting Pill took its user directly from the current grade to


    the next, it could be considered a very powerful advantage. He was eager to obtain that pill.


    "You can now ess the next sub-quest in the series," Mimi said.


    "This annoyingly difficult series of quests is finallying to an end. I hope the veryst sub-quest is


    not the craziest of them all..." Zachary said. He felt both eagerness and anxiety. He was eager to get


    the quest because ending it would mean that he would be able to get the next main quest afterwards.


    He felt anxious because it might be the craziest one in the series. Another reason why he wanted to


    complete the main quest was for him to get the treasure reward once the quest waspleted.


    "You have received thest sub-quest¡ª''Unforgettable Moment''¡ªand you must sleep with Elva in the


    same bed and you must have skin contact. There is no requirement to the time and ce..."


    Zachary rolled his eyes and said, "Mimi, why is this quest so crazy? Are you sure you didn''t read the


    wrong quest?"


    "I am one hundred percent sure," Mimi answered.

 Chapter 33 The Invigilator

    Chapter 33 The Invigtor


    "This sub-quest wants me to sleep with Elva... Sound like fun, but definitely not easy to do!" Zachary


    seemed to be whining but in truth he was excited to receive the sub-quest. Compared to previous


    quests, this one was the most difficult so far but way more meaningful as well. After all, sleeping with


    Elva would mean that they had developed a real rtionship. It was also one of Zachary''s goals.


    ''Hmm...she is more powerful than me, so it''s not possible to forcibly have sex with her. I will have to


    resort to other methods, drugging her maybe? But I can''t let Elva know that it is me. I have to frame


    somebody else, like Bruce...'' Zachary thought about the possibilities and smiled. This was his dark


    side.


    He considered a lot of things in order to ensure the sess of his n. Moreover, he didn''t have any


    aphrodisiac, nor did he have any idea how and where to get one.


    He then went to the Martial Training Field and chose a cultivation quest of medium level. Then he


    started his cultivation. He nned to absorb the martial energy left by Anne. If what Anne told him was


    true, he should be able to reach the seven grade of Mortal Level when he assimted all of her martial


    energy.


    The selection test for the Celestial College loomed closer with each passing day. He needed to fully


    absorb the martial energy and improve himself so that he would be eligible to enter the Celestial


    College.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    While Zachary was immersed in cultivation, the invigtor from the Celestial College arrived at the


    Welkin Sect.


    Each n or sect in the Enigmatic Kingdom was entitled to a certain number of warriors that they could


    send to the Celestial College. To ensure the fairness of the process¡ªonly the best disciples were


    selected¡ªwhen the sects and ns carried out their internal selection, the Celestial College would


    send invigtors to monitor the process.


    Even though the Welkin Sect was of medium stage among all sects in the Enigmatic Kingdom, it was at


    the bottom end of this stage. Because of this, the Welkin Sect was only allowed to send one disciple to


    the Celestial College. And there would only be one invigtor who would be sent to monitor the


    selection as well.


    The invigtor was usually at the Imperial Level, the level that Lewis was at. To express their reverence


    for the invigtor as well as for the Celestial College, Lewis and all the stewards all came out to


    wee the invigtor.


    The Welkin Sect''s entrance was filled with people. In addition to the leader and stewards of the sect,


    over a hundred disciples gathered and lined up to wee the distinguished guest. Another reason for


    the "ceremony" was that the invigtor held the power to cancel the selection. If any problem was


    discovered during the selection test, the Welkin Sect might be forbidden to send any disciple to the


    Celestial College. Therefore, it was best not to displease the invigtor!


    They waited for an hour, but the invigtor failed to arrive. Lewis and the stewards exchanged worried


    nces with each other.


    Just when Lewis thought of sending a few disciples out to check, a female figure appeared at the


    bottom of the stairs.


    She wore a light yellow gown and a pair of golden boots. Her long, straight hair fell on her left shoulder,


    decorated with jade beads. The gentledy seemed to merge with the mountain and the water in the


    background, as if she was an angel that walked out of a drawing.


    Since she was still far from the entrance, the people of the Welkin Sect didn''t have a clear view of her


    face.


    In the blink of an eye, thedy was near the entrance. Before Lewis and the stewards realized what


    happened, she was barely a few meters away from them.


    Everyone who looked at her at that closer distance couldn''t help but be dazzled.


    Thedy was like an angel that was plucked straight from the pages of fairy tales and then ced


    directly in front of them. She had a pair of ssy eyes, cherry red lips, a straight-edge nose and snow-


    white skin. She wore a gown with plum blossoms printed on light-yellow silk and with red linings that


    matched the color of her lips.


    All the male disciples were automatically drawn to her beauty.


    Lewis and the stewards looked surprised while the disciples around them looked as if they were ready


    to faint. They could sense the power from her aura as a warrior. Even though she didn''t fully release


    her aura, Lewis and the stewards could feel that the invigtor''s martial power wasparable to


    Lewis'' power, or maybe even more.


    What surprised them was that she looked fairly young¡ªnot more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight


    years old, but she was already at the Imperial Level!


    Before Lewis was able to say anything, thedy said in a mellow voice, "Who is the leader of the


    Welkin Sect?"


    "I am the leader of the Welkin Sect, Lewis Xuan." Lewis stepped forward, cupping his hands to show


    his respect. Without a doubt, thisdy was none other than the invigtor sent by the Celestial College.


    "I am the invigtor from the Celestial College, Sara Long," thedy said, as she introduced herself.


    "Are you the same Sara who ranked fifth in the contest of new disciples at the Imperial Level among


    the four martial collegesst year?" Lewis asked as he seemed to remember the name.


    The contest of new disciples at the Imperial Level was a contest for all warriors who reached the


    Imperial Level in thest five years. Two of the warriors from the Celestial College made it into the top


    ten, one male and one female. The female warrior was called Sara Long. Since she rarely appeared in


    the public, few had actually seen her.


    When Lewis said that, the disciples of the Welkin Sect were shocked. None of them could have


    imagined that thisdy was a top ten warrior among all disciples who newly attained the Imperial Level


    in the four martial colleges. Thisdy''s power was equal to their sect leader''s power, but what amazed


    them more was that she looked like she was in her twenties.

 Chapter 34 I Also Want To Be Coached

    Chapter 34 I Also Want To Be Coached


    Sara''s eyes swept across the Welkin Sect''s disciples who stared at her in shock and affection. She


    remainedposed, though, as if she was used to simr situations. She then reverted her gaze back


    at Lewis and said, "When will the selection test begin?"


    "In five days," Lewis answered. "Master Sara, we prepared a cottage for you at the Bamboo Gully. I


    believe you are tired from your journey. Do you want me to assign a disciple to show you the way so


    that you can rest?"


    "There is no need. Summon the disciples who will participate in the selection test. I want to have a look


    at the young talents first." After Sara said that, she walked past Lewis dispassionately and entered the


    sect.


    Lewis and the other stewards immediately followed her. He ordered the disciples to gather at the


    training ground.


    A few minutester, all the disciples of the Welkin Sect who were eligible for the selection test gathered


    at the training ground. The other disciples also came to see the invigtor, as they had heard that the


    invigtor was unusually beautiful.


    "Are they all here?" Sara asked Lewis. She looked at the disciples of the Welkin Sect before her,


    whose martial power ranged from Mortal Level to Earth Level.


    "They''re all here. If you happen to find anyone that you think is promising, feel free to give them some


    advice if you please." Though the role of an invigtor was to monitor the selection test, it was also


    routine for them to give the most talented disciples some advice on cultivation, so that the talented


    disciples would be able to do their best during the selection. This was also meant for the Celestial


    College to get the best candidate.


    Sara walked into the group of disciples participating in the selection test. Hands at her back, she


    carefully studied each disciple. After she examined a few disciples, she pointed at one disciple at the


    Earth Level and said, "Step out."


    The disciple brimmed with happiness at having been selected. He walked a few steps forward in pride.


    Ten more disciples were selected. The weakest was at the premium stage of Mortal Level while the


    strongest was at the premium stage of Earth Level.


    Since the selection was based on the warrior''s talent alone, the strongest disciples in terms of martial


    power didn''t necessarily get selected. Anyone with talent, as long as he was given enough time, would


    be able to attain a high level on the road of martial arts.


    After about one hour, Sara rejoined the sect leader and the stewards. Among all disciples who were


    eligible for the selection test, a dozen were chosen by Sara. This included the most promising disciple,


    Chandler Xia. He was already at the ninth grade of Earth Level, the most powerful disciple other than


    Bruce and Elva, with double martial speed. He was also another disciple that the Welkin Sect had


    focused a lot on to develop, and many believed that he would stand out in the selection test.


    Benjamin was another person that was selected by Sara. Even though one of his arms was broken by


    Zachary, he was still considered a talented disciple at the Mortal Level.


    "I will give you special training starting tomorrow. Anyone who performs exceptionally well during the


    training will receive a special award," Sara announced to the twelve disciples.


    Chandler Xia and the other disciples nodded. After all, it was a chance for them to be trained by the


    invigtor from the Celestial College.


    Lewis and the stewards were d to see that a dozen disciples were selected. That meant that the


    quality of this batch of disciples was rather satisfactory. Unfortunately, only one of them would be


    selected. Yet, it was an invaluable chance to have a warrior at the Imperial Level from Celestial College


    to train their disciples.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I remember there are two disciples in your sect with triple martial speed. They can enter the Celestial


    College directly. If I''m not wrong, one of them is called Bruce Mo and the other is called Elva Han. Am I


    right?" Sara asked Lewis.


    "You''re right." Lewis nodded his head.


    "Where are they? I hope to coach them as well. Even though they don''t have to take the selection test,


    they will be the weakest when they enter the Celestial College. If they can boost up a bit before they


    get into the Celestial College, they will be more prepared," Sara said out loud.


    Upon hearing that, all the disciples present couldn''t help murmuring to each other. They all envied


    Bruce and Elva, for they were blessed with triple martial speed and they were the most powerful of all


    the disciples. However, they were shocked to hear that Bruce and Elva would be the weakest in the


    Celestial College.


    "This is so unfortunate for them. Just a couple of days ago, Bruce started to cultivate in seclusion. Elva


    is working on some matters outside the sect. She won''t be back soon. So..." Lewis looked


    embarrassed. It should have been a fortunate turn of events because the invigtor would only coach


    the disciples who were eligible for the selection test but never the disciples who were directly recruited


    by the Celestial College. If he had known that Sara had such an intention, he would have cancelled


    Bruce''s punishment and have allowed Elva to stay in the sect.


    "Okay I see. I can still coach them after they go to the Celestial College." Sara nodded her head


    thoughtfully.


    "Thank you very much, Master Sara. I guess you should be quite tired by now. Why not take a rest at


    the Bamboo Gully?"


    Sara nodded in acknowledgement.


    "You''re all dismissed. For the twelve disciples who were selected, you all need to be prepared to be


    coached," Lewis announced to the disciples.


    When the disciples were about to leave, a loud voice called out unexpectedly, "Wait!"


    The disciples of the Welkin Sect turned to look at the direction of the voice. A figure squeezed through


    the crowd and walked up to Sara. "Master Beauty, I also want to be coached by you. Is that okay?"


    Such a rude statement shocked the disciples present. The sect leader and the stewards were also


    shocked.


    The person who spoke was none other than Zachary!

 Chapter 35 Unexpected

    Chapter 35 Unexpected


    When Zachary came back from the second world, he heard that an invigtor was sent by the Celestial


    College to supervise the selection test and that she was currently at the training ground of the Welkin


    Sect. So he rushed there immediately. Because he knew it was a rare opportunity to take instructions


    from an invigtor, he didn''t want to miss it.


    By the time he got there, Sara had already selected several disciples. But Zachary didn''t want to be left


    out. Moreover, the invigtor was a beautiful woman, so he stepped out to volunteer himself.


    "Who are you?" Sara looked at Zachary, who stood in front of her. He looked a little casual, but his


    smiling eyes gave her a strange feeling of confidence and ignorance.


    "My name is Zachary Zi, and I am also eligible for the selection test. Something happened to me just


    now, and that''s why I''mte," Zachary said introducing himself.


    His words caused an uproar among the people present. It was known to everyone that his five


    meridians were broken. Everyone knew that he could no longer be a warrior his entire life. Taking part


    in the selection test was therefore impossible and pointless. But now he asked Sara to coach him. He


    probably became so miserable that he had gone crazy.


    "Zachary, are you still going to participate in the selection test?" Lewis asked in a serious tone after he


    heard what Zachary said.


    "Of course I am," Zachary answered. Serious determination was carved deeply on his face as he


    stared at Lewis.


    "But you haven''t recovered from your injury yet, and I think that your condition is not good enough yet


    to participate in this selection test..." Lewis was in utter confusion. Zachary should have known that he


    would not do well in the selection test in his current state. Thus, it was unreasonable for him to ask


    Sara to coach him as well.


    Even if Zachary wasn''t injured, it was almost impossible for him to be selected by Sara. Although he


    had double martial speed, his cultivation was just at the third grade of Mortal Level, which meant that


    he was just at the primary stage of Mortal Level. Even if he participated in the selection test right now in


    healthy condition, he would still not pass the first round, let alone do well and get a good grade. So, no


    matter what coaching Sara gave Zachary, there was no way that his strength was going to get stronger


    any time soon and make him pass the selection test. Moreover, Sara might not chose Zachary either in


    the first ce.


    The disciples stared at Zachary with some distaste on their faces. They felt that Zachary was just


    clowning around.


    "A loser like you do not deserve to be coached by Master Sara..." Benjamin, one of the twelve disciples


    who was chosen to receive coaching from Sara, suddenlyughed at Zachary. His voice was not


    particrly loud, but enough for the disciples present to hear.


    Everyone around started tough and theughter slowly spread to everyone in the area. They all


    looked down at Zachary.


    "If a guy like you with a broken arm can do it, then why can''t I do it?" Zachary said. He stared at


    Benjamin with pride and determination.


    "You..." When Benjamin heard this, he felt extremely angry. But because Sara was present, he did not


    want to look so petty. So, he refrained himself from showing his anger.


    Sara remained quiet to the surprise of everyone present. They all expected Sara to reject Zachary


    outright or even humiliate him. But now, she stared continuously at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "Master Beauty, I''m no worse than them in talent. If you choose me, I promise I will never let you


    down," Zachary said. He looked straight into Sara''s eyes seriously.


    The other disciples stared at Zachary in shock. They all waited for Sara to reject and humiliate him.


    The stewards all looked at Lewis with worry. They knew that if Zachary offended or annoyed Sara in


    any way, they might lose the chance to send one of their disciples to the Celestial College.


    But Lewis knew this better than anyone so he apologized immediately, "Master Sara, I''m sorry. This


    disciple always has such a bad character. If he said something wrong that offended you, please forgive


    us and please ept my sincere apologies!"


    After saying this, Lewis turned to Zachary and said to him seriously, "Zachary, stop fooling around and


    leave right now!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Who said I was fooling around?! I''m just making sure that this beauty would have the chance to coach


    a genius like me. After all, this is a rare opportunity, and I certainly don''t want her to miss it..." Zachary


    replied. He looked so arrogant that the disciples present all wanted to beat him.


    Lewis shook his head. He decided to take Zachary out of the area before his stubbornness upset Sara.


    He knew that it would be his fault if he waited for the Welkin Sect to lose its chance to send a disciple


    to the Celestial College before he did something about Zachary''s foolishness.


    But just as Lewis was about to take Zachary away, Sara said, "Well. I think your talent is quite good,


    but you are really weak right now. However, overall, you could narrowly be considered as a potential


    disciple. You could join with my guidance."


    After hearing Sara''s words, the disciples present were stunned. What they did not expect was that Sara


    would agree to guide Zachary. This was obviously different from what they had expected. Normally,


    Zachary would be humiliated and then go away like a lost dog.


    Benjamin''s expression became extremely distorted. His face became very grim, as if he couldn''t bear


    to be coached by Sara together with Zachary.


    No one expected that Zachary''s approach would get Sara''s attention and make her agree to coach


    him. The disciples that were not chosen by Sara felt envious and annoyed. If they knew that this


    approach would work with Sara, they would have done the same thing.


    "Thank you very much, Master Beauty!" Zachary said; he smiled broadly and anyone could see that his


    eyes were full of self-confidence.


    "Let''s call it a day!" Sara said to Lewis. She didn''t seem to care what Zachary called her.


    Lewis immediately ordered two female disciples to apany Sara to her cottage to rest.


    Zachary also swaggered away under the stares of the other disciples. Lewis shook his head and


    sighed, more in relief than in disappointment. Then he also left with the stewards of the Welkin Sect.


    Sara, led by two female disciples, arrived at Bamboo Gully and went to the prepared cottage to rest.


    Once inside, Sara closed the door of the cottage and took out a scroll. She unrolled the scroll carefully.


    A figure appeared on it that looked like Zachary by ny percent.


    "It should be him. I thought it would not be easy to find him among the thousands of disciples in the


    Welkin Sect. I did not expect that he''d send himself to me." Sara stared at the portrait with a faint smile.


    Zachary was back to his tent as he pondered the events of the day. Without warning, he suddenly


    sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said to himself, "This is strange. I suddenly sneezed. There might be


    a beauty who is thinking about me. Elva or Anne... Or, the beauty invigtor from the Celestial


    College..."


    Zachary entered the system as he pondered this. And then he continued to practice in the second


    world.

 Chapter 36 Saras Purpose

    Chapter 36 Sara''s Purpose


    The night passed uneventfully.


    Zachary returned to the real world the next morning and immediately went to the training ground of the


    Welkin Sect. He and twelve other disciples of the Welkin Sect were selected to receive special


    guidance from Sara before the selection test started. He would naturally not miss the chance of having


    intimate contact with Sara. After all, his objective was to conquer all beautiful women!


    The training ground was already full of people when Zachary arrived. Aside from the twelve other


    disciples that were selected by Sara, at least two or three hundred disciples also surrounded the field.


    They were doing their morning exercises, while at the same time, they looked in all directions, waiting


    for someone to appear.


    "They are a group of horny men. There may be a great number of female disciples in the Welkin Sect,


    including Elva, but it seems that these men still can''t resist the charm of this beautiful invigtor...


    However, it is understandable. Even if there are already beautiful women around, most men would still


    want to go for other seductive beauties instead. This is the true nature of a man!" Zachary whispered to


    himself with a sigh, as if he knew exactly the true nature of every man.


    As soon as Zachary stepped into the training ground, there was amotion not far away. He then


    saw a beautifuldying through the crowd, which turned out to be Sara. She was dressed in


    elegant yellow yesterday, but today, she had changed into a plum-red robe, which exaggerated her


    beautiful face and gave her a unique charm of masculinity.


    The disciples in the training ground became excited as Sara walked closer. If not for her strength, they


    would''ve probably rushed to her like hungry tigers pouncing at a helpless sheep. However, as they


    dared not approach Sara, all they could do was imagine Sara in erotic and inappropriate scenes.


    Sara paid no attention to the disciples who watched her with indecent and dirty thoughts. She went


    straight to the thirteen disciples of the Welkin Sect that included Zachary and asked in a sweet voice, "I


    assume that everyone is here, right? Let us begin."


    The chosen thirteen wanted to immediately start the training and have intimate interaction with the


    beautiful invigtor. They secretly rubbed their hands excitedly as they waited for Sara''s coaching.


    Sara''s next sentence shocked all of them.


    "Since I do not know what you are truly capable of, let''s start with all of you showing me your strength.


    Since there are so many disciples from the Welkin Sect that are present today, the best approach


    would be a free-for-all. If any of you can survive unscathed until the end, I will reward the winner a


    third-grade cultivation-aiding pill. If the thirteen of you are all wiped out, you will be severely punished,"


    said Sara in a cold voice. The first impression that they had of Sara was a tender and attractive fairy.


    But now she sounded like a devil from hell that made everyone shudder with fear.


    Then, Sara turned to the other disciples around them. "Of course, if you can knock down all thirteen of


    them, I promise that the top ten of you with the best performance will also be rewarded."


    All the disciples around livened up at those words. They stared at Zachary and the other twelve


    disciples with eager eyes. They looked as if they wanted to tear the limbs of the thirteen people and eat


    them alive.


    ''That sounds interesting, and I am bound to have a lot of fun in this. I didn''t expect this beauty to be


    sadistic. It''s true that a person''s true personality cannot by judged by appearances alone...'' Zachary


    smiled as he thought about this.


    "Let''s get started!" Sara eximed as she signaled to everyone to start.


    In a heartbeat, the disciples that surrounded the chosen thirteen all rushed at them like a mob. They


    used their martial arts in a very aggressive and fierce manner that made thirteen disciples in the center


    shudder.


    However, other than Zachary, the other twelve chosen disciples were all at the premium stage of Mortal


    Level. Among these twelve people, four of them, including Chandler, were at the premium stage of


    Earth Level. The onlookers, on the other hand, were only at the Mortal Level with the strongest among


    them at the medium stage of Earth Level. Thus, even though the number of attackers wasrge, they


    would not be able to easily have the upper hand because of the significant difference in strength.


    The training ground quickly became chaotic. Two to three hundred disciples surrounded the thirteen


    disciples and began to storm them. When one of the disciples got knocked down, another immediately


    reced their position.


    "Damn it! What kind of guidance is this?" Benjamin cursed viciously. He immediately turned towards


    Zachary''s position with a sneer. He thought that the chaos gave him the opportunity to teach him a


    lesson. He soon realized that the utter chaos made it impossible to find Zachary at all.


    Zachary knew that it was best to keep his true strength hidden for now. So he activated Shadow Pace


    and walked through the rushing attackers. His speed was so fast that the attackers could notnd a


    single attack at him.


    Zachary, who had just escaped several disciples, suddenly felt the presence of a charming figure in


    front of him.


    "Follow me quickly," the figure said. She quickly went through the crowd and rushed to the northern


    side of the training ground.


    Zachary smiled and immediately followed her.


    He kept following the figure until they reached a red forest.


    "Master Beauty, I don''t think anyone will be able to follow us. Let''s stop here, OK?" Zachary shouted to


    the beautiful figure in front of him.


    The figure turned around. It was none other than Sara.


    Zachary was not surprised. When Sara appeared in front of him, he already recognized her true


    identity. He just wondered why she called him here alone. Of course, it was also possible that Sara fell


    in love with him when they first met. Therefore, she secretly brought Zachary here to express her love


    for him without the distraction of the other disciples.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "I know that I am a tall, handsome guy, the so-called beauty killer, but it is the first time for me to be


    loved at first sight by a beauty like you. If you want to convey your love to me, I am afraid it will put me


    in a dilemma. To tell you the truth, I already have a sweetheart. However, I think a love triangle is also


    eptable. As long as you can get along well with each other, I will then have nothing toin and


    worry about..." Zachary said as he took an arrogant posture with one of his hands on his waist. He


    didn''t even give Sara the chance to state her true intention.


    "Shut up!" Sara eximed as she stared at Zachary with a vicious look. Her ssy eyes stared at him,


    as if staring at a toad with an expression of disgust and loathing.


    "So even if I tell you the truth, it will not stop your determination to express your deep love for me.


    Since your love is truly tempting and hard to refuse, I will listen to what you want to say! However, you


    must be prepared for the possibility to be rejected by me..." Zachary said brazenly without shame of his


    great arrogance.


    Sara became so angry that she almost pped Zachary. But she took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "I have something to ask you."


    "What do you want to know? My height, weight, blood type, zodiac sign, or... Whatever you ask, I will


    answer to satisfy your curiosity about me." Zachary flirted with her in a shameless tone. He deliberately


    behaved so shamelessly in order to test Sara''s true nature and find out why she secretly led him here.


    "You are such a shameless guy! Forget it. I have nothing to ask you anymore," said Sara after hearing


    Zachary''s outrageous words. She immediately turned away as a look of displeasure crossed her face,


    for she couldn''t put up with his ridiculous attitude.


    ''She gets angry so quickly? Ha-ha, it appears that she is still an innocent and sensitive girl. However,


    since she brought me here in private, she must have a purpose. When I return, I''d like to probe into her


    true intentions...'' Zachary guessed, with his eyes turning cold and indifferent. But he immediately


    followed Sara.

 Chapter 37 Can I Have The Reward

    Chapter 37 Can I Have The Reward


    Sara went back to the training ground. Zachary followed her and arrived at the field too. The other


    disciples who were still battling against each other were surprised to find them together. No one noticed


    that they even had left. Their imagination ran wild upon they saw the two together.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What is that trash doing with Master Sara?"


    "Only God knows. Maybe she needed to use the washroom, so she asked that trash to show her the


    way..." "Damn! That was a missed chance! Why didn''t she choose me instead?"


    "Worry not! Master Sara wouldn''t like that trash anyway! She won''t even talk to him if he isn''t so


    shameless!" Most of the disciples in the field stopped fighting and started chatting.


    Different versions of stories about what they could have done were created faster than the attacks that


    they threw at each other now that their attention was focused on the two.


    "That guy is trying to impress Master Sara too! And he wants to have a head start. Well, he''s


    dreaming!" Benjamin spat, annoyed that Zachary had his chance to be with Sara. ''What makes


    Zachary so irresistible? Not only did he get Elva''s attention, but now he also gets along well with


    Master Sara. I just can''t understand it!'' he roared in his heart.


    "What are you standing around for? Continue!" Sara ordered when she noticed that the disciples


    stopped fighting.


    Soon, the disciples all cheered up and rushed towards the twelve selected disciples at the center.


    "There''s one more here!" Sara reminded the disciples as she looked at Zachary with a wicked smile.


    Zachary was immediately surrounded by a few disciples at the medium stage of Mortal Level. However,


    since he was known for badly beating Benjamin, none of them dared to attack him directly.


    Sara was surprised to see that the disciples at the medium stage of Mortal Level feared Zachary so


    much.


    Eventually, a few disciples started to attack Zachary, but they couldn''t even get close to him to get their


    attacks in.


    ''He has an awesome movement skill, but it doesn''t look like a skill from the Welkin Sect, '' Sara thought


    to herself. She had noticed the Shadow Pace used by Zachary. It was a rather amazing skill. The


    disciples who were grades higher than him couldn''t even catch up with him because of the skill.


    "They are so useless. If I were them, I would have already beaten him." Benjamin was getting agitated


    watching the disciples fight Zachary, but he was busy fighting a disciple at the Earth Level. He wanted


    to get a chance to fight Zachary.


    After almost two hours, all the twelve disciples had drained their martial energy and had no choice but


    to surrender to the hundreds of other disciples that attacked them.


    Zachary was the only one left standing. All eyes were fixed at him, who soon became everyone''s


    target.


    "Catch me if you can. I''ll give you a hot kiss as a reward," Zachary said, provoking the disciples who


    kept trying to catch up with his speed.


    In an instant, Zachary was surrounded by the disciples. Then, they rushed towards him en masse.


    Zachary moved around to avoid the attacks. His movement skill was so mystical that no one could


    decipher what his next move was going to be. He turned into a shadow. He swiftly swam in the crowd


    like a fish that swam effortlessly through water. None of his attackers was able toy a single hand on


    him.


    "Alright. That is enough for now!" Sara announced.


    Upon hearing Sara''s voice, the disciples all stopped. They were all exhausted, sweating and panting.


    Zachary, on the other hand, seemed to be much more rxed. There was only a thinyer of sweat on


    his forehead¡ªclearly, he still had energy left.


    "You have all done a great job. Unfortunately, there is still one person standing! What a pity!" Sara said


    aloud as she stared at Zachary.


    Zachary instantly became the center of attention. All the other disciples red at him. What made the


    other disciples even angrier was how rxed Zachary looked while they all panted as if the very air ran


    away from them.


    "Master Beauty, can I have the reward?" Zachary swaggered towards Sara and slowly extended his


    arm as if he wanted every disciple present to see him extending his arm and motioning Sara to give


    him the prize.


    Sara took out a third-grade cultivation-aiding pill from her sachet as she stared at Zachary. It was of a


    faint cyan color, and it had a light fragrance.


    "Is that a third-grade green cultivation-aiding pill?" Some disciples were sharp enough to see the color


    of the pill.


    It was a very valuable prize for the disciples. Their eyes were glued to the pill, and if given half the


    chance, they''d likely rob the pill from Zachary without a second thought.


    Contented with the prize, Zachary put on a warm grin and slightly bowed at Sara. He took the pill from


    her and threw it right into his mouth. He chewed several times, then swallowed it.


    What Zachary did shocked everyone present. A third-grade green cultivation-aiding pill boosted one''s


    martial energy even for disciples at the Earth Level. In order to maximize its effect, meditation was


    advised after one took it so that all of its essence would be refined, but Zachary ate it as if it was ate


    morning snack!


    "Yummy!" Zachary said with a smile.


    Even Sara was surprised at what Zachary did. This disciple never ceased to amaze her. Sometimes


    she wondered if he was simply insane.


    "He is just so arrogant! But he will face the harsh truth very soon!" Benjamin jeered, for he believed that


    Zachary was no longer able to cultivate anymore. No matter how Sara trained him, he wouldn''t be able


    to improve or even use his martial energy. Even if he participated in the selection test, he would only


    end up being ashamed.


    "Let''s end the morning session. We''ll continue after lunch." After Sara announced this coldly, she


    turned around and left without a word.


    Zachary stared at the disciples present, smiled coldly and then left.


    Sara headed to the Heavenly Martial Hall.


    Lewis, who was discussing the details of the selection process with the stewards, quickly rose to his


    feet and greeted Sara.


    "Master Sara, I thought you were coaching the disciples at the training ground. What brings you here?"


    Lewis asked.


    "We''re having a break," Sara replied.


    "Really? Please take a seat, Master Sara. We are still deciding how to best do the selection process.


    We could use your advice," Lewis suggested courteously.


    "You do not need my advice. You are free to decide on your own." She paused slightly and thought


    about something. It was as if she was looking for the right words for what she was about to say.


    "Actually I''vee to ask about one thing," Sara said at length.

 Chapter 38 The Benefit Of Being Shameless

    Chapter 38 The Benefit Of Being Shameless


    "What is it that you wanted to ask, Master Sara?" Lewis asked as he turned his full attention to her.


    "Master Lewis, I thought you said that the disciple named Zachary Zi was injured?" Sara asked frankly.


    "That is correct," Lewis replied as he nodded his head.


    "What kind of injury is it?" Sara continued.


    "Hmm..." Lewis hesitated. Since the injury was from a fight among disciples, telling the truth could bring


    shame to the Welkin Sect.


    "It''s okay if it is sensitive. I just want to know how serious his injury is." Sara said, sensing that Lewis


    was reluctant to share.


    "It''s rather serious. Five of his meridians have been broken. Actually he is a talented disciple. If he


    didn''t suffer from such a severe injury, he would surely be one of the best disciples of our Welkin Sect,"


    Lewis sighed, obviously feeling sorry for the sect''s loss.


    "Five meridians?" Sara seemed to be taken aback. Just now at the training ground, Zachary didn''t


    appear like five of his meridians were broken. If he indeed suffered from such an injury, he wouldn''t be


    able to use his martial energy at all. In hindsight, Zachary didn''t really make any move that required a


    substantial amount of martial energy. That was one possibility behind it.


    "Master Sara, may I know why you are concerned with Zachary''s injury?" Lewis and the stewards were


    curious about Sara''s question. They didn''t think that she''d be curious about his injury at all. And since


    Zachary was quite offensive the day before, they thought that her first impression of Zachary was


    rather bad. And yet they were surprised that she seemed to care about the condition of Zachary''s


    injury. This made Lewis and the stewards suspicious.


    "I do not care about his injury actually. What I do care about is the fact that if he is indeed suffering from


    such a severe injury, it wouldn''t help him no matter how much advice I give him..." It seemed to Lewis


    and the stewards that Sara had made a decision regarding the matter.


    "Master Sara, would you prefer that Zachary focus on recovery first?" Lewis asked, having read the


    hidden meaning of Sara''s statement.


    Although Sara didn''t answer, her grim countenance gave Lewis an answer he dreaded.


    "Truth be told, he may not be able to recover at all from his injuries regardless of how much effort he


    put in it. If being coached by you is hisst wish, I hope that you will help grant his wish," Lewis said,


    hoping that Sara would change her mind.


    "I will decide this matter myself, Master Lewis. You should focus on the preparation of the selection


    test." Sara left immediately after she spoke.


    When Zachary was back at his tent, he immediately entered the system. As if by magic, the third-grade


    green cultivation-aiding pill that he had swallowed suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Dumbasses. Do you all really believe that I''d eat such a precious pill like a mere snack? The invigtor


    from the Celestial College is quite wealthy. She gives out a third-grade green cultivation-aiding pill so


    easily. I should think of a good way to ckmail her. Maybe I can get a few snapshots while she


    showers. I wonder if the Treasure-hunting Compass has a photo-taking function." A sinister smile


    crossed Zachary''s face.


    "The system is able to record videos and take photos. If you''re under eighteen years old, the system


    will automatically add mosaic to the recording," Mimi said, addressing Zachary''s question.


    "You really know me so well!" Zacharyughed out loud.


    He then began to absorb the third-grade green cultivation-aiding pill, which took him six hours. His


    martial energy improved substantially. And with the help of the martial energy left by Anne, he attained


    the fifth grade of Mortal Level.


    When Zachary left the system, it was already in the afternoon. Since he still had training in the


    afternoon, he immediately went to the training ground.


    The training had already started when he arrived¡ªSara was already coaching the twelve disciples. A


    large group of disciples who came to watch the beautiful invigtor surrounded the area.


    "Master Beauty, I''m here!" Zachary greeted Sara as if they were close friends.


    "You can go back now. You don''t need my coaching anymore," Sara said.


    Zachary was in a daze for a few seconds, his eyes turning dark. "Why?" he asked.


    "I heard from the sect leader that you were seriously injured. You are not able to be a warrior anymore.


    As such, there is no point for you to receive any additional training. You should get yourself healed


    first," Sara exined in a straightforward tone.


    "I''m feeling much better now. Thank you so much for your concern. But I want to be trained!" Zachary


    answered with determination.


    "Have I not made myself clear enough? Go back!" Sara stated in a serious tone as she cast a serious


    nce at Zachary.


    The other disciples were d to see the situation that Zachary found himself in for they were jealous of


    him for what had happened in the morning.


    "Master Sara, you''re absolutely right! He shouldn''t be here anyway! He''s a piece of trash!" Benjamin


    chipped in delightfully.


    "What if I don''t go back?" Zachary wasn''t the type of person who simply did what he was told. He


    crossed his arms, and made an I-don''t-care-what-you-say look.


    Unfazed by Zachary''s defiance, Sara turned around and went back to coach the twelve disciples.


    The moment Sara made her turn, a familiar face appeared in front of her. She was startled for a


    second, and retreated a few steps back. It astonished her that Zachary could move so fast without her


    noticing.


    "When did you..." Sara was more curious about Zachary now. ''What kind of movement skill is he using?


    Clearly it isn''t like any other movement skill. He even managed to move without me detecting it!''


    "Master Beauty, do you want to reconsider your decision?" Zachary asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Zachary, how dare you be so rude to Master Sara!" Benjamin berated Zachary. He saw this as an


    opportunity to impress Sara. He then turned to Sara and said, "Master Sara, please allow me to teach


    this disrespectful trash a harsh lesson on your behalf!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The other disciples all supported Benjamin and there was an uproar in the crowd.


    "Quiet!" Sara eximed.


    The crowd immediately fell quiet.


    She stared at Zachary and contemted for a second. Then she said, "I said I wouldn''t coach you


    anymore. I will not change my mind. However, since you''re injured, I have a fourth-grade green


    therapeutic pill for you."


    She took out a green pill from her sachet and threw it to Zachary as soon as she finished speaking.


    Zachary took a close look at the pill in his hand¡ªit was indeed a fourth-grade green therapeutic pill.


    Even though it couldn''t match the Heaven and Earth Pill that he gave Elva before, it was still a very


    valuable pill.


    The other disciples had no idea what just happened. They couldn''t understanding how Zachary


    received a fourth-grade green therapeutic pill so easily when he acted so shamelessly.

 Chapter 39 Peeking At Sara

    Chapter 39 Peeking At Sara


    "I also have a bottle of second-grade pills. They are of no use to me now. I''ll just give them to you."


    Sara took out a bottle of pills once more and threw it to Zachary.


    ''What is she doing?'' Zachary wondered. ''She gave me a therapeutic pill and also a bottle of second-


    grade pills. Is she up to something?'' The other disciples were shocked. They felt like banging their


    heads on a wall. They couldn''t understand why Sara gave Zachary so many precious pills. Was it


    because she pitied Zachary so much?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Master Sara, I think the pills are too precious for him!" Benjamin said out loud. He felt like he spoke on


    behalf of the disciples, challenging Sara''s decision.


    "Who do you think you are? Who are you to question me? Sprint a hundredps around the training


    ground!" Sara ordered, pointing a finger at Benjamin in anger.


    Benjamin was stupefied for a moment as he realized what just happened. He never thought that Sara


    would be angry at him. She wasn''t someone that he could disobey. All he could do was cast a vengeful


    re at Zachary and began to do as he was told.


    The other disciples felt it was unfair, but they all kept their mouths shut and their heads low.


    "Now, can you leave?" Sara said to Zachary after she stared at the other disciples.


    She seemed to have made up her mind. This was obvious to Zachary now. He knew that there was no


    use protesting further. He received valuable items from Sara, anyway. He took the fourth-grade green


    therapeutic pill and the bottle of second-grade pills, and then left the training ground.


    When he was back in the system, he had the system check the bottle of pills. It turned out that the pills


    were all second-grade green cultivation-aiding pills.


    "I''m so lucky!" Zachary was ecstatic. He jumped around dancing. When he finally calmed down, he


    murmured to himself, "She must have a hidden reason to kick me out. Should I approach her in the


    evening? Maybe she is hinting at something. Does she want me to sleep with her?" A lustful smile


    crept onto his face as he thought about the possibility.


    That evening, a dark figure, under the cover of dim moonlight, sneaked into the well-guarded Bamboo


    Gully.


    ''Where is Sara staying?'' Zachary wondered. Since it wasn''t his first time here, Zachary was already


    familiar with the ce. He inspected the surroundings, hoping to find Sara''s room.


    He soon heard the footsteps of a group of female disciples, who carried buckets of hot water and


    headed to the east side of the Bamboo Gully.


    ''Are they going to Sara''s ce?'' Zachary''s eyes lit up as he followed in silence.


    Shortly after, the female disciples arrived at a small cottage at the edge of a green grove. Zachary saw


    a figure from inside the cottage cast a beautiful silhouette on the window paper.


    "Master Sara, we''ve brought you the hot water," one of the female disciples announced.


    "Come in!" Sara replied.


    The female disciples went into the cottage bringing with them the buckets of hot water. Not long after,


    they all came out again.


    "Did you see her? Master Sara''s figure is so perfect!"


    "I couldn''t agree more! Her breasts are so big and her waist is so thin. I can never have that shape!"


    "What makes me envious is her skin. How could her skin be snowy-white? We train under the sun


    every day. And that makes our skin dark as char..."


    The female disciples started to gossip the moment they came out of the cottage.


    "Does she really look so good? I have to examine for myself," Zachary murmured to himself as he


    eavesdropped the little conversation among the female disciples. He approached the cottage quietly


    and then slid under the window. He poked a peephole on the thin window paper. One of his eyes then


    closed in on the hole.


    Sara stood near a big bucket of hot water, half naked. A thinyer of translucent voile covered her


    body. Two huge breasts, like two hills covered with snow were covered by a white brassiere. Her two


    slender arms gently stroked the water as if feeling the temperature.


    Sara slowly took off the thin gown that covered her. She then started to take off the brassiere as soon


    as the gown dropped onto the floor.


    Zachary swallowed hard.


    ''Record it... Yes, record it... I want to watch it over and over again. This is the best bargaining chip to


    ckmail her with, '' Zachary thought in excitement. He steeled himself to remainposed. Though


    he faced an irresistible temptation, he still remembered to start the Treasure-hunting Compass and


    targeted the hole.


    And then without warning, Sara suddenly shouted out, "Who''s that?"


    ''Oops, so fast? Did she notice me already?'' Zachary pondered. ''I should go now!''


    As Zachary was about to flee, a white hand grabbed his shoulder. ''I''m in real trouble now, '' he thought.


    ''I''m caught!''


    Zachary turned around. As he rattled his brain for the best excuse, he was surprised to see that the


    person behind him wasn''t Sara, but Elva.


    "Why..." Zachary started to speak, but Elva instantly covered his mouth.


    Sara then came out of the cottage, wearing a robe. When she saw Zachary and Elva, she frowned and


    asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Master Sara, my name is Elva Han. Zachary and I happened to pass by. We thought of paying you a


    visit, but it seems that we came at a bad time." Elva was wearing her typical cold expression.


    "You are Elva Han?" Sara sounded like she knew Elva.


    "Yes I am, Master Sara. I was busy with a quest outside the sect. When I got back just now, I thought of


    visiting you right away," Elva replied.


    After examining Elva, Sara slightly nodded as she said, "Great! You''re indeed a young talent!"


    "Thank you for thepliment, Master Sara," Elva answered calmly.


    "But why is he here? I thought that only female disciples were allowed into the Bamboo Gully?" Sara


    asked in a cold voice.


    "Zachary said that he wanted to see you. That''s why I brought him with me," Elva exined as she


    took a nce at Zachary.


    "What are you here for? Haven''t I made myself clear? I don''t want to see you again!" Sara put on an


    annoyed look.


    "Master Sara, I just wanted to say thank you. I forgot to thank you when you gave me the pills,"


    Zachary said sincerely.


    "I was just pitying you. If you don''t have anything else, you can leave now!" Then, before Zachary could


    say another word, she turned and went back into her cottage.


    "Follow me," Elva said coldly to Zachary when Sara was gone.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Zachary understood that Elva must be angry. ''It seems that my good luck


    has run out, '' he thought to himself.


    After the two disciples were gone, Sara walked out of the cottage. Eyes fixed at the hole on the window


    paper, she whispered to herself, "It seems that Master Katrina is right. This guy is rather sly. I thought


    of observing him longer, but there''s no need to do that now. I have to do the task Master Katrina asked


    me to do as soon as possible. But it surprised me that Elva helped him cover up. They may have some


    special rtionship. I heard that Elva was cold towards all men. Why would she do such a thing for


    Zachary? She should have known that the consequences would be dire if I caught her lying. So


    interesting!" Sara went back into the cottage with a smile.

 Chapter 40 The Selection Test Begins

    Chapter 40 The Selection Test Begins


    Zachary followed Elva all the way out of the Bamboo Gully. She then kept walking towards the direction


    of Zachary''s tent.


    Elva didn''t speak at all as they walked. The dim illumination of the moonlight revealed to Zachary the


    cold light in her eyes. She was obviously mad at him.


    "You don''t have to walk me to my tent. I can go back by myself," Zachary said, to break the awkward


    silence between them. He knew that it would be pointless to exin what he had done.


    "Why did you give up on yourself and sink to such depths?" Elva asked sharply as she stopped walking


    all of a sudden.


    "Huh?" Zachary froze for a moment, but immediately understood what Elva meant. It turned out that


    she misunderstood him and thought that he was there to peep at Sara while she bathed because he


    was disheartened by his serious injuries.


    "Although five of your meridians were broken, they still can bepletely healed. If you work hard, you


    will be able to be a warrior again. If you need any help, find me and I will help you. Just stop doing


    stupid things like this. And, don''t let me feel disappointed in you ever again!" Elva said in an agitated,


    broken tone that showed how much she hated Zachary''s degenerating behavior. She sounded sharp


    and straightforward, which was not her usual manner.


    Because of Zachary''s actions, Elva didn''t behave like usual herself and lost her temper. He never


    expected such a thing to happen. Even she never expected it at all.


    "I am leaving now," she said. She suddenly realized that she seemed out of her usual self. She was


    aware that she shouldn''t care about Zachary because they were not even close friends. She didn''t


    even know him two months ago. And now she was mad at him because he seemed to be giving up and


    degenerating because of his injuries. Such a thing was totally out of her expectations.


    Elva immediately turned and hurried away as soon as she finished speaking. It was as if shemitted


    some shameful deed.


    ''It never urred to me that Elva was so worried about me. s, if I had known about it earlier, I would


    have been more cautious in peeking at Sara. I wouldn''t let Elva down again...'' Zachary smiled as his


    eyes shed with evil but charming light.


    Time passed by in the blink of an eye and the day of the selection test arrived.


    This time, a total of more than sixty disciples from the Welkin Sect participated in the selection test. The


    entire Welkin Sect had only twenty disciples at the Earth Level, and all of them participated in the test.


    The rest forty of them were all at the Mortal Level. Thus, it was not hard to predict howpetitive the


    test would be!


    Bruce and Elva were the only disciples whose cultivation bases were at the Heaven Level. If a sect at


    the medium stage that ranked at the bottom like the Welkin Sect could produce a single disciple at the


    Heaven Level in ten years, it would be considered as an amazing achievement. Even a sect at the


    medium stage which ranked better would have no more than two or three such disciples. Thus, to


    produce a disciple at the Heaven Level was by no means an easy task.


    Since the Welkin Sect did not have a disciple at the Heaven Level that participated in the test, the


    disciples at the premium stage of Earth Level had the opportunity to pass the test. Twelve of them


    epted Sara''s special training and guidance before the test. Thus, the remaining disciples of the


    Welkin Sect with lower strength just came to try their luck. There was very little chance for them to


    stand out.


    Although in the previous tests, there were cases that the disciples at the Mortal Level stood out, such


    cases were few and far between. Unfortunately, they were defeated in the first round of the final test


    due to theirck of skills.


    This selection test was divided into three stages: the preliminary contest, the intermediary contest and


    the runoff.


    The three stages would test candidates'' strength as well as their talents and qualifications. The


    competition within the Celestial College was very cruel and intense. A warrior needed to rely on more


    than just their strength to enter the college. Even if a warrior at the Heaven Level managed to enter the


    college, they would be no better than a rookie. If a warrior wanted to be epted by the college and


    survive there, they must also have abilities that normal warriors didn''t have.


    The preliminary contest tested the warriors'' physical qualification, which was divided into three aspects:


    power, speed and physical strength.


    The rules of the preliminary contest were very simple: The participants would be divided into thirteen


    groups, and the tests would be carried out within each group. Once the test was over, the two best


    warriors from each group would be allowed to enter the intermediary contest, while the rest of the


    warriors would be eliminated.


    Although the preliminary contest was cruel, it also involved some luck. If a disciple with slightly higher


    strength was assigned to a group with weaker average strength, the chances of their winning would be


    greater.


    Because there were twenty disciples at the Earth Level participating in the test, it would be almost


    impossible for most disciples at the Mortal Level to stand out and enter the intermediary contest. Only


    those disciples at the premium stage of Mortal Level might stand a chance.


    Lewis and several stewards of the Welkin Sect sat near Sara on the high tform in front of the training


    ground to watch the contest.


    "Master Sara, which of the Welkin Sect''s disciples who received your training do you think is most likely


    to win the championship?" Lewis asked seriously as he fixed his attention on Sara.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to say. Everyone has a chance, especially some of the disciples at the premium


    stage of Earth Level. They are all almost equally matched. Although the gap of one level is enough to


    decide who will be the winner in most cases, in the course of thepetition, the forms are ever-


    changing and a warrior who is not careful and cautious may lose all of their chances of winning. And if


    one is too anxious to win, such a state of mind can turn against them!" Sara replied calmly.


    "Master Sara, you have made very good points." Lewis nodded immediately after he heard Sara''s


    comments. Meanwhile, he thought, ''Sara does live up to her reputation as a warrior at the Imperial


    Level. There is no w in her statement, and of course, she avoided to answer my question in a very


    smart way.'' Lewis was aware that Sara likely had a candidate for the championship in her mind and


    that she just would rather not say who it was. Just as she had said, anything could happen during the


    test, and it was not true that the strongest would always win in the end.


    "By the way, Master Lewis, I saw Elvast night," Sara said abruptly with her brows furrowed slightly,


    as if something came across her mind.


    "Really? If so, may I know your opinion of Elva?" Lewis asked Sara excitedly. Elva was his favorite


    disciple.


    "Her qualification is pretty good. Even at her current age, she has triple martial speed. It''s very rare.


    Even the Celestial College only has a few disciples who have the triple martial speed at her age. I was


    almost the same age as her when I managed to have triple martial speed. If she can continue to make


    such great improvements, she will soon make a breakthrough and achieve quadruple martial speed!"


    Sara gave a fairly high evaluation of Elva.


    Lewis and the stewards were relieved to hear such a high evaluation of Elva, but they were also very


    shocked. What Sara said also meant that her current martial speed qualification was already quadruple


    or even higher. No wonder she had already be a warrior at the Imperial Level at such a young


    age.


    "Master Sara, thank you for thepliment!" Lewis, who was always a calm andposed person,


    couldn''t help but smile.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "However, I don''t know what rtionship Elva and Zachary have. Last night, I saw them together and


    they seemed to be..." Sara said and stopped abruptly, keeping Lewis and the stewards in suspense.


    She seemed to indicate to them that there existed a special rtionship between the two disciples that


    they were likely not even aware of.


    Lewis then exchanged surprised nces with the other stewards. They realized that she knew more


    about the two disciples than they did.

 Chapter 41 The First Round

    Chapter 41 The First Round


    "You must have misunderstood them. There is nothing between Elva and Zachary," Lewis replied.


    "Is that so? Maybe I did get it wrong." Sara smiled, nodding her head.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Almost at the same time, Elva walked to the stage and bowed to them. "Good morning, Master Lewis,


    Master Sara, Master..."


    "Elva! It''s nice that you''vee. Master Sara was just talking about you. She has high expectations of


    you and says that you''re gifted with talent," Lewis said. He smiled proudly at Elva.


    "Thank you very much, Master Sara!" Elva was not a person who would tter others. However, Sara


    was a warrior at the Imperial Level and was the invigtor from the Celestial College. Hence she was


    cautious not to displease Sara. She bowed to her to show her gratitude and respect, but her face was


    still cold.


    The way Sara stared at Elva made her ufortable, but Elva decided to ignore it. She turned to


    Lewis and said, "Master Lewis, I was wondering if Zachary would be in the selection test."


    "I happened to see the list of participants just now. He didn''t quit. But I don''t know whether he will be


    here to join or not. Never mind. It''s his choice!" replied Lewis. Lewis was surprised to hear Zachary''s


    name from Elva. After recalling what Sara had mentioned just now, he threw a nce at Sara


    helplessly.


    "He is a piece of trash now. He can''t even use his martial energy. If he insists on joining, he will only


    end up humiliating himself. I suppose he understands his situation," Sara remarked suddenly.


    Lewis and the other stewards all felt a bit embarrassed. Even though there was nothing wrong with her


    words, they felt like she ridiculed Zachary quite harshly.


    "Who says he''s a piece of trash?" Elva asked. She felt offended by Sara''s disdainfulment.


    "I said so. Isn''t it true?" Sara scoffed.


    "Even though you''re at the Imperial Level, you should still respect others. Zachary is only injured right


    now. I believe he will be able to bounce back!" Elva looked utterly annoyed, which was aplete


    contrast to how she was normally. She herself was surprised at her own behavior. The moment she


    heard Sara humiliating Zachary, she felt something sharp sting her heart. Perhaps it was because she


    felt guilty, or because of some other reasons. She suddenly felt that she wanted to challenge Sara''s


    statement regarding Zachary.


    "Elva, where are your manners?" Lewis reminded Elva when he felt that she had be too rude.


    "But..." Elva bit her lower lip.


    "Elva was too disrespectful just now. I''m sorry, Master Sara. Please forgive her!" Lewis apologized for


    Elva''s reaction. He signaled to Elva, motioning for her to stop arguing.


    "I don''t mind." Sara smiled nonchntly. However, her ssy eyes were fixed on Elva, as if she were


    an eagle who stared at its prey.


    "Elva, go back to the Bamboo Gully and reflect on your behavior for two hours. This is your


    punishment!" Lewis ordered Elva in a solemn tone.


    Elva stared at Sara coldly before she left.


    After Elva left, Lewis stole a nce at Sara. He suspected that Sara did it on purpose, as if she


    deliberately provoked Elva to see her reaction. She asked about the rtionship between Elva and


    Zachary a moment ago. That made Lewis even more suspicious of her. But as to what Sara was really


    up to, Lewis had no clue at all.


    Meanwhile, a figure swaggered his way into one of the thirteen zones for the selection test, and his


    arrival caught the attention of the other disciples.


    "Wait, why is he here? I thought he was beaten badly by Bruce? Is he even able to use martial energy


    now?"


    "You''re right! He should be a piece of trash now. How can he evenpete?"


    "He boasted that he woulde. I thought that he was lying. It turned out that he indeed has the


    audacity toe!"


    "I think he''s insane! He''ll get nothing here but humiliation!"


    The moment the figure showed up, the disciples who came to witness the selection test all began to


    chatter about him.


    The figure was none other than Zachary!


    "I nned to keep a low key. But I still drew so much attention from the crowd. s!" Zachary soon


    noticed that the disciples gossiped about him.


    In addition to the spectators, the other four disciples who were assigned to the same group as Zachary


    were equally bewildered¡ªnone of them expected him to show up.


    "Zachary, you can''t even cultivate now. Why are you even here?" said a disciple at the Earth Level. He


    didn''t even bother to hide the contempt in his voice.


    "Even if I can''t cultivate, I still strive to improve myself. Just take it as my way of realizing myst


    dream," Zachary said in a pitiful tone.


    The other three disciples stared at him with a scornful look.


    "You don''t have to be extra gentle with me during the fight. I am doomed anyway." Zachary intentionally


    created an impression of himself as totally harmless. Inwardly, he said, ''Let''s see who wins. I''ll surprise


    all of you! You guys get ready!''


    The four other disciples felt secure and relieved.


    Among the four disciples, only one was at the Earth Level. He was only at the primary stage of Earth


    Level. The other three disciples were at the medium or premium stage of Mortal Level¡ªnot worth the


    time for Zachary.


    Soon, the first round began. Each disciple had to hit a rock that was two meters in height and a


    hundred and fifty kilograms in weight. They were graded based on the distance the rock moved.


    The rock had gone through a prior test. It was able to withstand the force of a warrior at the Heaven


    Level. If nothing went wrong, it wouldn''t shatter from the attacks of the disciples.


    "The test begins now! Who would like to start?" The disciple in charge of the test of Zachary''s group


    motioned for one of them to start.


    "I''ll try first!" One of the disciples at the medium stage of Mortal Level couldn''t wait to give it a try. He


    breathed in deeply, positioned himself in a horse stance, focused his power into his fist and punched


    the rock with all his might.


    With the sound of collision, the rock shifted slightly.


    "One inch!" the examiner called out.


    "Not bad!" The disciple seemed to be rather satisfied with his result.


    Another disciple walked towards the rock and punched the rock in the same way as the previous one


    did.


    "One point three inches!" Then the third disciple took his turn at the rock.


    "One point five inches!"


    The three disciples at the Mortal Level had finished their turns. The fourth one was the only disciple at


    the Earth Level, who was most likely to win the contest in the group.

 Chapter 42 Broke The Stone With One Punch

    Chapter 42 Broke The Stone With One Punch


    The disciple at the Earth Level drew the audience''s attention as he approached the stone. Everyone


    was on the edge of their seats, waiting to see his performance.


    The disciple walked towards the huge stone and lunged his fist at it. In a split second, the martial


    energy exploded from his body.


    Before they could blink their eyes, a loud sound came from the stone. The huge stone was pushed


    forward by the disciple''s power. It moved forward, sending bits of ground stones and dust up as it


    scraped the ground.


    "Three inches!" the examiner announced. The audience was amazed by the disciple''s record. They all


    stared at him agape in surprise.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Three inches! That''s an incredible score!"


    "It seems to me that he would get the first prize in thispetition."


    "Thest contestant is a piece of trash. I guess that there is nothing else worth seeing here. Let''s go


    and watch the other groups!"


    A smug smile spread across the disciple''s face for he felt very proud of his record. When he returned,


    he held his head high and cast an arrogant nce at Zachary. He totally enjoyed his triumph.


    Since the four contestants had finished their tests, Zachary was the only one left in this group.


    As Zachary caught a glimpse of the surroundings, he noticed that arge number of disciples had left


    to watch the other groups. Only a small number remained in their seats and stared at him with


    complete disdain on their faces. They had lost their enthusiasm for the test and just wanted to witness


    Zachary embarrass himself.


    ''Just wait and see!'' Zachary thought to himself and chuckled. He was not irritated by their deliberate


    provocations and remainedposed in front of the audience. As he started his turn, he walked


    around the huge stone and measured the height of the stone with his eyes. To everyone''s surprise, he


    didn''t hit it. Instead, he ced his hands on the surface of the stone and moved them towards different


    areas of the stone''s surface.


    The disciples were totally confused by Zachary''s strange actions. It seemed to them that Zachary was


    not there for a real test, but to humiliate himself. It was impossible not to notice the derisive stares that


    they threw at Zachary as he proceeded with his seemingly foolish actions.


    Ignoring the disciples'' reactions, Zachary stood firmly in front of the huge stone as he finished his


    preparations. He simply clenched his fist tightly into a ball and gently ced it on the exact spot that he


    had determined before. He then slightly knocked on the surface of the stone with a minimal amount of


    force.


    "I''m done," Zachary calmly dered as he raised his hand that indicated that he had finished his test.


    The audience all froze when they heard what he said. They all stared nkly at him with wide open


    eyes.


    "What? Was that a joke? Why did he bother to participate in the test if he has such poor performance?


    That''s ridiculous!"


    "He''s just messing around with his jokes!"


    "He can''t even kill a bird with that hit! He is such a loser!"


    Scoffing and booing erupted from the audience. Anger burned in their eyes. They felt that Zachary''s


    actions had mocked them and the test.


    The examiner started to announce the result without examining the stone, "The record is..." But before


    he could finish his sentence, the stone erupted in a loud explosion. The disciples close to the stone all


    moved back, startled.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge stone which stood erect on the ground suddenly copsed. It sounded


    like the crack of thunder in the sky and the roar of an earthquake onnd. A cloud of dust and dirt went


    up from the ground as the huge stone shattered into pieces.


    Suddenly, a wind picked up the dust and blew it on the disciples who stood nearby. Before they could


    blink their eyes, a thickyer of dust hit their faces and made their clothes dirty.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, an eerie silence fell on the entire training ground. The disciples who


    were watching the other groups all turned their heads towards the source of the explosion. They were


    totally dumbfounded by the stone pieces scattered on the ground and the dust cloud that lingered near


    the stone debris. They stared at Zachary, who stood in front of the debris with pride. They still didn''t


    know what happened and couldn''t understand why the huge stone broke all of a sudden.


    "Ha-ha. Did you see it? The huge stone broke! And who did it? It''s me, of course! Am I that powerful? I


    can''t believe it myself!" Zachary arrogantlyughed.


    Sara, Lewis and the stewards were watching the test on the tform near the training ground when


    they heard the explosion.


    "Gray, go and see what happened there," Lewis immediately ordered as his brows furrowed in


    confusion.


    Gray instantly went to Zachary''s group. When he saw the stone pieces scattered on the ground, he


    inquired about the explosion from the examiner. When he learned that it was Zachary who broke the


    huge stone, he stared at Zachary incredulously for he couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    "Master Gray, how should I score for him?" the examiner asked. He scratched his head and didn''t know


    what to do next.


    "Since the stone is broken, an exact score is not possible. Although it is hard to believe, we should


    admit that he has achieved the best score in this test. Maybe luck is on his side today. He should count


    himself lucky!" Gray replied after he pondered on the matter for a while. Since Zachary broke the stone


    under everyone''s watch, there was no way they could tamper with the score, whether Zachary won the


    test by luck or any other reason. If they dared to change the result, rumors would spread fast and ruin


    their reputation.


    Moreover, admitting Zachary''s score would ensure fair y. After all, Sara, who was the invigtor, was


    supervising the test. It was virtually impossible for Zachary to fool them with his little tricks to get a good


    score.


    To Gray''s surprise, the entire field was in an uproar as they heard the announcement of the result.


    The four disciples who were on the same group with Zachary were seething with anger. Their faces


    were red with frustration. Especially the disciple at the Earth Level¡ªit never urred to him that he


    would be defeated by Zachary in this test.


    What confused them most was that none of them could figure out how Zachary managed to break the


    huge stone with the slightest movement of his fist. They knew that with Zachary''s current strength, it


    was impossible for him to break the huge stone that could withstand the attack from a warrior of


    Heaven Level.


    But they quickly let the matter pass. There were two more rounds left for the preliminary contest


    anyway. It was important to get the highest gross scores from the three rounds. So they regained their


    composure and prepared themselves for the next test. They were certain that luck would not be on


    Zachary''s side again in the following rounds, because in the next round they would contend for the first


    prize in terms of speed. There was no way Zachary could use his dirty tricks and deceive them again.


    ''I can''t believe that the One Inch Punch I just learned is so powerful. But if I did not use some of my


    physical knowledge, the stone would not be broken effortlessly. I''m indeed a genius!'' Zachary quietly


    thought to himself and chuckled. The One Inch Punch was a new martial art that he acquired. It was a


    reward he received after he aplished a number of cultivation quests.


    Gray then went back to the terrace and reported the strange thing that happened in Zachary''s group to


    Lewis.


    "What? What did you just say? Zachary broke the test stone into pieces in the strength test?" Lewis


    and the other stewards shouted in disbelief when they heard what Gray said.


    "Gray, the test stone should at least be able to withstand the attack from a warrior at the Heaven Level.


    How could it be broken into pieces by a mere nobody?" Herman asked in a confused tone.


    "I agree with you. How did he manage to break the test stone? Even if he has powerful skills, I still think


    that it is beyond his capacity to break the test stone.


    How could that happen? That is so strange! Such a thing has never happened before in the


    competition."


    The other stewards looked at each other in confusion.


    "Although I am not sure how he was able to do it, one thing I''m sure of is that the stone broke into


    pieces after Zachary lunged his fist at it," Gray replied.


    "Maybe he won the test by luck," Lewis calmly said and cast a nce at Sara.


    Sara appeared unaffected by the developments and remained silent. Her eyes had a distant faraway


    look as she glimpsed Zachary''s group briefly. She was lost in her thoughts and seemed to be thinking


    about something very serious.


    Seeing that Sara didn''t have any objections, Lewis felt a surge of relief.


    The speed test would follow the strength test.


    The second round was also a simple one. The contestants would run onep of the entire Welkin Sect


    in a designated route and fetch the gs along the route within ny minutes. The one who collected


    the most number of gs would be the winner.


    The constants were divided into different groups in the second round too, and Zachary''s group was the


    last but one. With time to kill, he found a secluded ce and dozed off.

 Chapter 43 Will You Marry Me

    Chapter 43 Will You Marry Me


    Shortly after Zachary hadfortably positioned himself for sleep, a familiar fragrance caught his


    nose. He sprang up at once. A pair of eyes met his wide-open eyes.


    The beautiful figure was visibly startled by Zachary''s sudden movement. She jumped back a step.


    "Elva, what are you doing here? Are you peeking at me?" Zachary asked as he bent forward a little as


    if he wondered about the idea himself.


    "Me? Peeking at you? You make me sick!" Elva replied with an expression of surprise and shock.


    "I make you sick?" Zachary asked. "Are you pregnant? Is the baby mine?"


    "What are you talking about?" Elva eximed. She was so aggravated that she turned around to leave.


    "Goodbye Elva!" Zachary said. He never intended to stop her. He then rested himself back into a


    comfortable sleeping position.


    When Elva turned around and found that Zachary was about to sleep again, she felt angrier. Her face


    turned red like cherry. She went right back to him.


    "Elva, do you need anything?" Zachary stood up and asked when he noticed Elva was on her way


    back.


    "I don''t need anything! I don''t want to talk to you!" Elva said angrily as she folded her arms. She


    unintentionally squeezed her plump breasts into an even more seductive shape.


    "Really? I guess that is understandable. I''m a piece of trash now and you''re the most promising disciple


    of the Welkin Sect. Why would you even talk to me?" Zachary said in a low tone, acting pitiful.


    "I didn''t say you were trash!" Elva replied. She felt sorry for Zachary. She knew that he would never


    be a warrior again.


    "Don''t be pessimistic. Maybe there is still a chance. Actually, I did have something to tell you," Elva said


    in a voice that was softer than usual.


    If any other disciple heard how soft Elva spoke to Zachary, they might be petrified.


    "I heard that you shattered the rock that was used for the strength test?" Elva returned to the training


    ground when her punishment was finished. She expected to find Zachary there. She was surprised


    when she heard what he had done during the strength test. She thought that something must have


    gone wrong, for he couldn''t make use of martial energy anymore. Even if he was born with


    extraordinary strength, he would not be able to shatter a rock that was one hundred and fifty kilograms


    in weight.


    "Yes, but it was not because of me alone. How would I be able to shatter such a huge rock without


    martial energy?" Zachary answered.


    "I suppose you''re right. Something must have gone wrong. Considering your body condition, are you


    okay topete in the selection test?" Elva was still concerned about Zachary. She expected that he


    would be among the first to be eliminated from the selection test.


    "Think of persistence and determination as my new martial skills!" Zachary smiled warmly at Elva.


    "You''re a real man! All the best for you then!" Elvaplimented Zachary.


    "Thank you so much for your encouragement. I will do my best. Maybe I will even end up to be the


    champion," Zachary said with confidence.


    "You? Forget it! You might not even pass the preliminary test," Elva said as she shook her head.


    "What if I get the first ce? Will you marry me?" Zachary asked. He smiled but his voice sounded


    serious.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Elva replied. Her face turned dark; Zachary was crossing the


    line.


    "Then you don''t really believe in me at all. You think I''m a piece of trash anyway." Zachary seamlessly


    switched to a forlorn state once more.


    When the word "trash" was mentioned, Elva became considerate once more. She answered, "Let''s talk


    about it after you get the first ce and get selected into the Celestial College."


    "Remember what you just said! Don''t take back your words!" Zachary eximed excitedly when Elva


    fell into his trap. Afraid that she would change her mind, he quickly left.


    Elva watched Zachary walk away as she murmured to herself, "Why do I even care how he feels?


    Whether or not he is a piece of trash has nothing to do with me. But I can''t get rid of the guilt. The


    reason why Bruce attacked him was because of me. It must be. I think I should reflect on myself again.


    I need to think about this." And then she left.


    When Zachary returned to the training ground, more than half of the thirteen groups were done with the


    test. Some disciples were satisfied with their results, while some were not.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zachary was about to return to his group, when a figure walked up to him. His hand hung at his waist


    with a bandage. There was an unmistakable vengeful look in his eyes, as if Zachary murdered


    someone he loved.


    "Hello, Benjamin!" Zachary called out in an enthusiastic tone.


    "Zachary, I heard you''re still in the selection test. You''re injured. Why don''t you just give up? To be


    honest, I''m amazed by your determination!" Benjamin mocked Zachary.


    "Benjamin, you''re no better than me. Aren''t you injured as well? Even though only one of your arms is


    injured, you can''t possibly perform well with just one healthy arm," Zachary retorted.


    Those words made Benjamin angrier. His eyes zed with fury. "I will make it to the runoff even with


    just one arm. I ranked second in both the strength test and the speed test. I''m already qualified for the


    intermediary contest now!" Benjamin replied. "What about you? Can you even make it to the


    intermediary contest?"


    "Haven''t you heard the news? I was so lucky to shatter the rock in the strength test. Because of that, I


    ranked first in the strength test," Zachary replied triumphantly, pping his hands slowly to provoke


    Benjamin even further.


    "What? Is that true?" Benjamin''s face darkened. He already heard the story, but he just couldn''t bring


    himself to believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t rely on luck again in the speed test!"


    "We''ll see. I''m really looking forward to meeting you in the runoff. That will be the perfect chance to


    break your other arm. Benjamin, you''re going to be the armless hero! Aren''t you excited about it?"


    Zachary smiled mockingly as he murmured to Benjamin. His words sent a feeling of dread into


    Benjamin''s entire being.


    He did not feel fear but he involuntarily shivered a little.


    Zachary left Benjamin standing and went to where his group was.

 Chapter 44 Getting Into The Intermediary Contest

    Chapter 44 Getting Into The Intermediary Contest


    It was around 3 o''clock in the afternoon when Zachary took his speed test with the other four disciples.


    They all stood at the starting line of the training ground. The field was surrounded by disciples of the


    Welkin Sect. They began to whisper when they saw Zachary.


    "Rumor has it that Zachary, the loser, smashed the stone in the strength test."


    "Really?"


    "I think it''s just a rumor. Do you really think that he has the capacity to smash a huge stone on his own?


    I heard that something went wrong during the test."


    Everyone present talked about the strength test because of the unusual results.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A gong rang out and the speed test began.


    The four disciples activated Cloud Pace to improve their speed and take the lead.


    Zachary stood watching the four disciples as they sped off as if he was one of the audience.


    The disciples watching the event unfold all stared incredulously at him. They were all very confused.


    A few momentster, Zachary finally began to run off. The crowd watched him until he turned a corner


    where he suddenly disappeared.


    Half an hourter, the onlookers started to wonder who would get back with the gs first. There were


    only ten gs, and whoever got five of them first would definitely pass the test.


    An hourter, someone appeared within sight of the spectators.


    "Someone is on the way back!"


    "Wow, that''s fast! Did he get five gs?"


    "I bet that''s the senior at the Earth Level."


    Everyone was eager to know who was able to finish the test so soon.


    As the figure came closer to the crowd, everyone was surprised to see who he was. Carrying ten gs,


    Zachary walked towards the crowd triumphantly, acting like a conquering hero. Meanwhile, the other


    four disciples were nowhere in sight.


    Zachary walked back to the starting line slowly. He threw ten gs to the ground, and then pped his


    hands before raising them at the same time. "Done!" he eximed at the crowd who watched him with


    complete disbelief.


    Everyone present was so shocked that they didn''t know how to react. Even though Zachary was the


    last one to set out, he got back first. And to everyone''s surprise, he carried back ten gs. They all


    wondered how he was able to do it.


    What they didn''t know was that Zachary collected all the gs in less than an hour. He even had time to


    shower after he collected all the gs.


    The onlookers discussed what happened with each other and tried to figure out how it was possible. A


    few minutester, the other four disciples returned one by one. Their dark faces revealed that


    something was wrong. "I couldn''t find any of the gs! Did someone forget to nt them?"


    "Something is wrong!"


    "None of us could find any of the gs!"


    They were shocked to see ten gs lying on the ground when they returned to the starting line.


    "Who brought the gs back?" the disciple at the Earth Level asked.


    All the disciples of the Welkin Sect turned their head towards Zachary, who yawned and stretched


    under a tree.


    "Zachary? How is that possible? I didn''t even see him on our way to collect the gs!" the disciples at


    the Earth Level shouted in disbelief.


    "Yes, I didn''t run into him either. How could he collect all the gs before us?" the other disciples


    agreed.


    "Guys, that is not true. I walked past you all very slowly. Didn''t you see me?" Zachary replied. He


    turned to one of the disciples at the Mortal level and continued, "I saw you peeing in the bush. I have to


    say that, your penis seems to be a little smaller than normal. It''s like the head of a turtle."


    The face of the disciple turned red when he heard Zachary''s words.


    The crowdughed out loudly and uncontrobly.


    "How is this possible? He definitely cheated!" the disciple at the Earth Level said angrily. He still


    couldn''t believe the result.


    Since the other four disciples doubted the result of the test, someone reported it to Lewis. Then Gray,


    one of the stewards, was sent to go to the training ground to find out what was wrong. He frowned


    when he found out that it was Zachary again.


    Gary stared at Zachary when he heard about what had happened. He thought that Zachary might have


    smashed the stone because of luck, but collecting all the gs in such a short time wasn''t something


    that someone could achieve through luck.


    "Zachary, you can''t use any martial energy. You aren''t supposed to outrun the other four disciples,"


    Gary said.


    "What can I say? Maybe they ran so slowly that they can''t catch me even though I can''t use martial


    energy," Zachary replied with a smile and then shrugged.


    It was tough to handle such a situation. Gary confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the gs.


    Each g had been guarded by disciples, and the disciples confirmed that a man indeed had pulled the


    gs up in front of them. Unfortunately, the man had moved so fast that they hadn''t been able to see


    his face clearly.


    Since nothing like this happened before, Gary decided to ask for Lewis'' and the other stewards''


    opinions about the matter.


    "It''s Zachary again? What happened?" one of the stewards asked. All the stewards were surprised to


    hear Zachary''s name again.


    "Master Lewis, it''s really odd. I went and checked. There is no evidence of someone cheating during


    the test and it''s also impossible for Zachary to cheat in that test, but he indeed collected all the gs


    before the other four disciples. It''s so weird!" said Gary, rather doubtfully.


    "Since there is no evidence of cheating, we should honor the result," Lewis said. His face was both


    grim and serious.


    "But the other disciples refuse to ept the result," Gary replied.


    "Tell them to present evidence if they refuse to ept the result," Lewis replied.


    "Understood!" Gary bowed to Lewis and then exited.


    "Master Sara, what do you think about this matter?" Lewis turned to Sara and asked.


    "Nothing special," Sara replied in a dismissive tone as she shook her head slowly. Her eyes glinted but


    it was barely noticeable.


    Gary announced the result upon his return to the training ground. As expected, many disciples tried to


    protest, especially the four disciples who were in the same group with Zachary.


    "Master Lewis said that you can present evidence of cheating if you don''t ept the result. If you can''t,


    please ept that your skills are just not as good as his!" Gary said in a serious tone.


    All the disciples remained silent after hearing Gary''s words.


    Zachary won the first ce in the speed test. Since the other four disciples in the group didn''t get any


    gs, they were all tied for second ce. This meant that even if Zachary decided not to take thest


    test, he would be able to get into the intermediary contest.


    The result caused uproar among the disciples of the Welkin Sect. No one expected that it would be


    Zachary, the loser, who would get into the intermediary contest.


    Only the top two from each group made it to the intermediary contest. This was equivalent to only


    twenty-six disciples entering the intermediary contest, and Zachary was one of them. Twenty disciples


    at the Earth Level had attended the preliminary contest, and all of them were able to get into the


    intermediary contest. Other than Zachary, the other five disciples were at the premium stage of the


    Mortal Level.


    Zachary became the first disciple at the primary stage of the Mortal Level that was able to get into the


    intermediary contest in the Welkin Sect''s history.

 Chapter 45 A Bizarre Hole

    Chapter 45 A Bizarre Hole


    The twenty-six disciples who were eligible for the intermediary contest needed to wait for three days


    before it started. The three-day wait was intentional so that they''d have more than enough time to rest.


    The intermediary contest was moreprehensive. It tested for the disciples'' ability to perform well


    under pressure and in danger. And for this purpose, the location for the test was agreed to be the Burial


    Forest. It was known as a naturally perilous ce. Those who passed the intermediary contest would


    qualify for the runoff.


    The Burial Forest was a ce full of martial beasts. A long time ago, the region where the Welkin Sect


    was located was in constant threat from martial beasts. The ancestors of the Welkin Sect spent an


    enormous amount of effort to eliminate the threat and chase off the remaining martial beasts to the


    Burial Forest. Disciples were then assigned to guard the entrance of the Burial Forest to prevent martial


    beasts from escaping and hurting residents nearby.


    Although the Burial Forest was known as a dangerous ce, most of the powerful martial beasts were


    killed by the ancestors. The remaining martial beasts were not too powerful anymore. Any disciple at


    the premium stage of Mortal Level was able to survive in the forest.


    In case anything unexpected happened during the test, a few stewards were assigned to monitor the


    progress of the test to ensure the safety of the disciples.


    Even though they were assured of their safety, all the disciples except for Zachary were terror-stricken


    while they stood at the entrance to the dark Burial Forest.


    "Take care when you enter! Once you are faced with danger, remember to call for help, but this will


    mean you fail the test as well." After Gray exined this to the disciples, he asked the disciple behind


    him to give the participants the signal fireworks, which could be used to call for help.


    And then, the twenty-six disciples all went into the Burial Forest.


    The eight disciples who survived inside the forest longer than the rest would be eligible for the runoff.


    The eighteen disciples who surrendered to the dangers of the forest would be eliminated.


    The other twenty-five disciples all went towards different directions, leaving Zachary alone standing at


    the same spot.


    Zachary pondered for a while before he decided on a direction to go.


    The survival skill was the most important skill for a disciple to be selected. What mattered was not how


    powerful one was as a warrior, but how one was able to survive the harshest environment.


    Even though the Burial Forest was not too deadly, it was still hard for the disciples even at the Earth


    Level to survive for a couple of days. The longer they stayed, the more pressured they''d be.


    Compared to the eligibility to enter the Celestial College, one''s own life was more important.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    As to how perilous the Burial Forest exactly was, Zachary soon had first-hand knowledge of it.


    "A martial beast at the Earth Level?" It was less than two hours after he entered the Burial Forest and


    he already encountered a Red-eyed Wolf. Judging from its aura, Zachary concluded that it was at the


    first grade of Earth Level.


    Given Zachary''s current martial power, it was a bad idea to fight the martial beast. As such, he used


    Shadow Pace and fled.


    But the Red-eyed Wolf was not nning to easily let its meal escape so it chased after Zachary.


    The human and the beast raced inside the forest. At length, the Red-eyed Wolf gave up chasing


    Zachary when it realized that he was too fast for it.


    Zachary felt relieved when he was sure that the wolf stopped chasing after him.


    ''I have to find a safe ce, '' he thought. And without warning, he suddenly felt his chest warming up.


    ''This can''t be! The Treasure-hunting Compass is detecting something!'' Zachary felt very excited. He


    took out thepass and the projected radar showed him a location.


    "I hope that there''s no danger this time," Zachary muttered as he ran towards the ce specified by the


    compass.


    He was careful not to encounter any martial beast so it took him longer than usual to reach the ce


    specified by thepass. When he finally reached the location, he was greeted by a gigantic tree that


    seemed to reach all the way to the sky. He estimated that it was likely to be centuries old. The tree''s


    canopy covered a veryrge area.


    Zachary looked up at the branches and studied them. He then saw a huge nest on one of the branches


    that looked like a nest of a martial beast. Thepass seemed to be pointing at the nest''s location.


    ''What kind of treasure could be there? It better not be like the marriage contract I gotst time!'' Zachary


    hesitated for a moment and then climbed the tree until he reached the location of the nest.


    The nest had a powerful stinky smell. Zachary saw something that looked like a pile of cow dung inside


    the nest. This was where the smell came from.


    "Fuck it! I''m going to faint!" Zachary cursed. Just when he felt that he couldn''t bear the stink anymore,


    he saw the gleam of a reddish, egg-shaped item buried in the pile of excrement.


    Zachary''s eyes lit up. He held his breath and jumped into the nest. Then, as fast as he could, he


    reached into the pile of excrement, grabbed the egg, kept it inside his robe and jumped out of the nest.


    As he was about to climb down the tree, he noticed a group of birds not far from him that suddenly flew


    as fast as they could in different seemingly random directions as if they were running away from


    something. A momentter a huge bird flew up from the forest and dashed towards the nest.


    The giant bird had the body of a roc and the head of a hawk. Its reddish feathers looked like mes


    burning on its body. Its wings wererge enough to cover arge portion of the sky, and it darkened the


    area underneath the wings as it passed. It flew towards Zachary at an incredible speed. Its eyes locked


    on him like he was its prey.


    The first instinct that he had was to run as fast as possible from the huge bird.


    Zachary wasted no time; he jumped down from the huge tree and then fled into the dense forest. As he


    ran, he turned back his head from time to time to observe the bird. The distance between them became


    shorter each time he nced back.


    Although Zachary''s speed wasn''t actually slow, the bird''s speed was simply too fast for him to evade.


    And soon the bird was about to catch up with him.


    The moment that the bird''s beak was about to bite into Zachary''s back, a big hole in the ground


    suddenly appeared, giving him a chance to escape. Without giving it a second thought, he jumped into


    the hole.


    The hole in the ground wasn''t deep. Zachary was on the bottom of the hole in an instant. He bnced


    himself and then raised his head.


    A giant bird figure flew across the sky and then it disappeared.


    "So lucky¡­" Zachary sighed in relief. He thought that it was now safe enough to look around the hole.


    It waspletely dark inside the hole, except for area where he stood. Light that came from the sky


    above lit the area where he stood.

 Chapter 46 Treasure Beasts And Weapons

    Chapter 46 Treasure Beasts And Weapons


    A white light suddenly shot out from the Treasure-hunting Compass and lit the cave in an instant.


    "That''s cool," Zachary said smiling.


    He then looked around with the white light. He found that the cave was littered with skeletons and


    countless corpses, making it look like a mass grave.


    The cave was not big. He walked forward and stopped at the end of the cave. He found that there was


    no other out; it was apletely enclosed space.


    ''I don''t know if the huge bird has flown away. I might have to stay here for a while. I wonder if there''s


    any treasure hidden in this cave...'' Zachary looked around for a good spot to start and began to


    rummage around the cave.


    He dug in the cave for a long while, but found nothing.


    Just when he was about to give up, he suddenly found a bone that emitted a bluish light. It was as if the


    bone was sprinkled with fluorescent powder.


    He picked the bone up, ced it in front of him and checked it carefully. He concluded that it was a


    hand bone.


    ''I better bring it to the system for identification along with the egg!'' Zachary activated the Treasure-


    hunting Compass and then entered the system.


    "Hello, can you please help me identify what these two are?" After entering the system, Zachary took


    out the egg and the hand bone, then ced them on the tform for the system to identify.


    Several shes of light shot from both sides and swept back and forth between the egg and the hand


    bone.


    After a long while, Mimi said in a sweet voice, "Identificationpleted! They are a zing Egg and


    the hand bone of a human warrior respectively."


    "A zing Egg? What treasure is that?" Zachary asked at once.


    Soon, a hologram image of appeared in front of him. It was a giant bird with mes on it.


    "That bird chased me just now," Zachary said with certainty.


    "It''s a treasure beast of Common Level which is named zing Roc. It cany zing Eggs. zing


    Eggs can be used to improve warriors'' strength," Mimi exined.


    "What is a treasure beast?" Zachary raised his eyebrows when he heard what Mimi said.


    "A treasure beast is a kind of martial beast that can produce treasures that enhance warriors'' strength.


    The treasure beasts are also divided into three levels: the Common Level, the Scarce Level and the


    Rare Level. A treasure beast of Common Level can produce treasures that are used to improve


    warriors'' strength. A treasure beast of Scare Level or Rare Level can produce treasures that enhance


    the elements of warriors'' martial energy. But treasure beasts are very rare. Even the ones of Common


    Level are hard to find, let alone the ones of Scarce Level and of Rare Level. The treasure beasts of


    Scarce Level and of Rare Level can be considered legendary," Mimi exined.


    "So I was so lucky to meet a treasure beast? If I catch it, I will make a great fortune!" Zachary said


    excitedly.


    "That is correct. However, it is impossible for you to capture it with your current strength," Mimi said


    coldly.


    "Humph! Are you saying that I can''t?" With his arms crossed over his chest, Zachary understood that


    with his current strength, it was really impossible for him to capture the zing Roc.


    "Never mind for now. We''ll talk about itter. By the way, do you think this bone is the hand bone of a


    human? But it looks very different from it..." Zachary inspected the hand bone briefly.


    "Based on my analysis, the bone belongs to a warrior of Holy Level. The bone must have existed at


    least two hundred years," Mimi continued.


    "It is from a warrior of Holy Level?" Zachary was surprised to hear that. Based on the memories of the


    former owner of his body, there was only one warrior at the Sage Level in the Welkin Sect since it was


    established. And the Burial Forest had always been under the jurisdiction of the Welkin Sect, so


    ordinary warriors could not enter. It was therefore incredible that he found the hand bone of a warrior at


    the Holy Level in the Burial Forest.


    "Mimi, what is this hand bone used for?" Zachary asked. He had a feeling that the hand bone was


    special because it came from a warrior at the Holy Level. He thought of the possibility of making use of


    it.


    "The hand bone is special because it has the essence of martial energy of a warrior at the Holy Level.


    Obviously, its owner paid great attention to the cultivation of the arms. Because of this, the hand bone


    has very powerful strength, which can be the best material to refine weapons," Mimi exined.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Weapons?" Zachary was surprised of what Mimi said. He searched the memories of the former owner


    of his body. Soon he found out that the so-called weapons were able to increase warriors'' strength.


    A warrior could master some powerful martial arts, but those martial arts would consume arge


    amount of martial energy, so they were unable to use the weapons for extended periods of time. Thus,


    in order to be more efficient in battle, weapons were created.


    Weapons were ssified into MH weapons and OH weapons¡ªmain hand weapons and off hand


    weapons. MH weapons could make use of warriors'' martial energy and improve martial arts'' killing


    power.


    OH weapons, on the other hand, couldn''t make killing attacks and were only used to provide


    assistance. But they could store warriors'' martial energy and give enemies fatal blows. And at a critical


    moment, this could help turn the tide of battle. However, OH weapons usually could not make killing


    attacks and were only used to provide assistance.


    And on the Supernal Continent, OH weapons were rarer than MH weapons. The materials used to


    refine OH weapons were usually very rare and could never be obtained easily. Therefore, on the


    Supernal Continent, very few warriors possessed OH weapons, and they were usually above the


    Imperial Level.


    Most warriors on the Supernal Continent usually used MH weapons only. However, because MH


    weapons were also not easy to create, only warriors above the Heaven Level usually had MH


    weapons.


    But the rarity of MH weapons was not because of the rarity of the refining materials. The real reason


    was that there were very few weapon refiners on the Supernal Continent that could refine MH


    weapons.


    Weapon refiners were themon name for weapon builders or weapon smiths who had the ability to


    refine weapons. A weapon refiner must be a warrior because the process of refining a weapon required


    that a weapon refiner must quench the materials with their martial energy. This was the only method to


    ensure that the strength and hardness of the weapon would be able to resist the corresponding power


    of martial energy. The higher the level of a weapon was, the more power the weapon refiner needed.


    Unfortunately, on the Supernal Continent, there were very few weapon refiners above the Imperial


    Level. Thus, the higher the level of a weapon, the rarer it was.

 Chapter 47 Booklet On Weapon Refining

    Chapter 47 Booklet On Weapon Refining


    "So these kinds of weapons exist in this world. That''s great!" Zachary scratched his chin and then


    asked with great interest, "Mimi, since this hand bone is a special material for refining weapons, it is


    possible to forge a powerful weapon from it, right? I am wondering if the Treasure-hunting System can


    forge a weapon for me,"


    "Because the system has only been repaired by one percent, it can''t forge weapons at its current state.


    However, the system can provide the necessary equipment needed for weapon refining," Mimi


    responded.


    "So the system has this capability, but it cannot be used right now?" Zachary rolled his eyes helplessly


    and sighed. It was rare for him to look forward to something, but he did not expect that the greater the


    expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    "Are there any weapon refiners in the Welkin Sect who can help refine my weapon?" Zachary asked,


    hoping that the reply would be favorable.


    "No. The Welkin Sect has no one who is capable of that special task. But your master Anne is also a


    highly-skilled weapon refiner. Her Ice Needle is one of the most powerful weapons known," Mimi


    replied.


    Zachary carefully put away the zing Egg, and then headed for the Living-dead Tomb with the hand


    bone as soon as he heard Mimi''s reply.


    "Master Anne, your dear disciple is here!" Zachary called out as he rushed into the Living-dead Tomb


    and went straight into Anne''s room, but she was not there.


    "That''s strange. Where did she go?" Zachary looked around the tomb, and then he heard the sound of


    watering from a chamber not far from where he was. His eyes brightened up. "Is Anne taking a


    bath now?" he whispered to himself in great excitement. Hoping to catch a glimpse of Anne''s beautiful


    naked body, he headed to the ce where he heard the flowing water.


    Zachary passed through an arch, and he was surprised to find a natural hot spring that flowed in the


    depths of the Living-dead Tomb. In the middle of white steamy mist stood a graceful figure looking like


    a goddess floating among the clouds. The water concealed the lower part of her body, showing only


    her white and smooth back, which looked rosy red and inviting!


    Zachary gulped involuntarily as he stared at the figure. He wanted to get to the middle of the pool and


    drink all the water so that he could see the full glory of the naked body in front of him.


    But before he could have a good look, the figure disappeared. The next thing that Zachary knew was


    the sensation of a cold needle against the back of his neck.


    "Master Anne, I didn''t mean to peep at you. Why didn''t you close the door when taking a bath? It''s not


    my fault!" Zachary pleaded.


    "Ahh, it''s you. I thought it was someone else!" Anne said in a soft and calm voice. The Ice Needle


    against the back of Zachary''s neck withdrew right away.


    "Master Anne, I thought you''d kill me because I peeped at you while you were taking a bath. It seems


    that it is safer for me to shout ''I''vee to peep'' next time..." Zachary breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If you adore my body so much, I''ll let you appreciate it to your heart''s content. After all, it''s just an


    external thing that will eventually decay and disappear," Anne said in a direct and emotionless tone.


    And since Zachary was a very energetic man, he would not let an opportunity like this to pass by. So as


    soon as he heard Anne''s words, he turned around expecting the full naked beauty of Anne to be right


    there for him to feast on and enjoy. However, when he turned around, his heart sank in disappointment


    when he saw that Anne was already wearing a fairy white robe. Nothing was left of the tempting scene,


    but the fleeting images left in Zachary''s mind.


    "Master Anne, you''re cheating!" Zachary said in a disappointed tone.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Anne asked, ignoring Zachary''sint.


    "Oh, I''m here to ask whether you know how to refine weapons," Zachary asked.


    "Do you want to refine your own weapon?" Anne asked with a frown.


    "I identally found the hand bone of a warrior of Holy Level. It is said to be a material of Rare Level


    for refining weapons..." Zachary handed over the hand bone to Anne.


    Anne took it and examined it carefully. At length, she nodded and said, "This is indeed the hand bone


    of a warrior of Holy Level, and it is quite unique. Normally, it is impossible for an ordinary warrior''s bone


    to reach such a level. How did you get it?"


    Then Zachary told her the story of how he found the hand bone in the Burial Forest.


    "It sounds to me that you were destined to find the hand bone," Anne said in a serious tone. She then


    paused as if considering something before she spoke once more. "Although the hand bone is a


    material of Rare Level for refining weapons, it will be a great waste if it is only used to refine a weapon


    of Mortal Level with your current strength!"


    "What about refining a weapon of Earth Level? I will soon reach the Earth Level, anyway," Zachary


    answered.


    "That will also be a waste of this rare material. I suggest you keep this hand bone and start to refine it


    when you reach the Sage Level. I can refine a weapon at the Sage Level for you," Anne promised.


    "The Sage Level? How long do I need to wait before I reach that level? Please be kind and tell me that


    there is another option. I''d like to make full use of this precious material without wasting it and without


    waiting too long." Zachary felt that he did not want to wait that long. After all, with the help of the


    Treasure-hunting System, he could get whatever he wanted in the future, so it was unnecessary to


    waste his precious time.


    "If you are willing to learn weapon refining skills, I can forge an upgradable weapon for you now, and


    then you can upgrade it yourselfter," Anne said after she carefully considered all the possible


    options.


    "You mean that the weapon can be upgraded into higher levelster?" Zachary was a little surprised.


    He never expected that something like this was possible.


    "Only an OH weapon can be upgraded to higher levels. MH weapons can be easily damaged during


    regr use; thus, they cannot be upgraded anymore. You have to understand that only three weapon


    refiners in the entire Supernal Continent can create upgradable OH weapons," Anne said. A slightly


    arrogant smile crossed her lips as she stared at the hand bone.


    "And you are one of the three highly-skilled weapon refiners, aren''t you?" Zachary asked his master.


    "Me? I suppose I don''t really belong to this era," Anne answered vaguely. She took out a book and


    handed it to Zachary. "I have written this booklet on weapon refining. It''s a booklet containing all the


    weapons that I have refined as well as my own insights on each of them. You can take this booklet,


    read through it and learn from it. The amount of knowledge you can learn from this booklet depends


    entirely on your ownprehensive ability. To learn the secrets of weapon refining, you need to focus


    on practice. If you are patient enough, I am sure you will make great progress."


    "Thank you, Master Anne," Zachary replied. He carefully took the booklet with a look of great


    enthusiasm and gratitude.


    "Well, you can go now. Remember toe back in seven days!" Anne then took the hand bone and


    left.


    Seeing Anne leave and then looking back at the glistening hot spring, Zachary started to think of erotic


    scenes in his mind. ''When can I take a bath together with her?'' he thought to himself excitedly.


    After leaving the system, Zachary went back to the cave filled with the corpses of martial beasts. The


    cave was quite safe, so he didn''t leave. He decided to stay in the cave to cultivate while he waited for


    the end of the trial.


    Zachary initially nned to refine the zing Egg. But since he was not far away from reaching the


    Earth Level, he decided that it would be better to refine it after he reached that level, for he would reap


    better benefits if he had higher strength.

 Chapter 48 Zachary Was Back

    Chapter 48 Zachary Was Back


    Two days had passed.


    When Zachary felt that time was almost up, he began to climb up the wall of the cave with his bare


    hands. Luckily the wall was very uneven, which made it easy for him to climb out of the cave. When he


    was almost at the top, he raised his head to ground level and looked around for the zing Roc. It was


    no longer around. He then climbed all the way up and disappeared in the next moment.


    The intermediary contest was over because eighteen disciples had given up.


    Sara, Lewis, and the eighteen disciples were waiting for the eight disciples who passed the


    intermediary contest at the entrance of the Burial Forest. The eight disciples were supposed to be


    escorted back to the entrance by the stewards.


    Before long, the stewards exited the Burial Forest and brought back seven disciples.


    "Why are there only seven of them? Who is not here yet?" Lewis asked when he noticed that one of the


    eight was missing.


    "It seems that Zachary is not here!" Herman replied.


    Lewis'' expression immediately changed.


    "Barton and I have searched everywhere, but we still couldn''t find him. He might already be..." Gray


    sighed.


    "His power was not strong enough. It was just too dangerous for him in the first ce. We shouldn''t


    have let him participate in the selection test," Herman remarked, ming Zachary himself for the


    ident.


    The disciples nced at each other after hearing Lewis'' words. Most of them showed an expression


    that they didn''t care at all. Although they were all from the same sect, Zachary had always been treated


    as a loser. Immediately after he shocked everyone in the formal disciple selection, he was seriously


    injured by Bruce. Now everyone believed that he couldn''t cultivate anymore. Hence, nobody ever had


    any confidence in him.


    ''He deserved it! It''s a pity that I didn''t get the chance to exact my revenge, '' Benjamin thought to


    himself. He was one of the seven disciples who had passed the intermediary contest. He went through


    a lot of hardships, but finally made it to the end. He was at the brink of failing several times, but talent


    and luck helped him to get through. He was also the only disciple at the Mortal Level who passed the


    intermediary contest, other than the missing Zachary.


    "Please go inside and find him. Dead or alive!" Lewis, though worried about Zachary, had to keep


    himself calm as the leader of the sect.


    At the same time, a figure walked to Lewis'' side and requested, "Master Lewis, I want to search for him


    as well."


    All the other disciples were surprised with what they saw and heard. No one expected that Elva would


    offer to look for Zachary. Although her face still looked emotionless and as cold as ice, there was a hint


    of worry in her eyes that her normal expression couldn''t hide.


    Lewis nced at Elva and thought for a while. At length, he nodded at her solemnly and gave her his


    permission.


    Just as Elva and the stewards were about to enter the Burial Forest to search for Zachary, a delicate


    voice called out to them, "Wait!"


    This time the one speaking was Sara, who had been silent throughout the event.


    "Is there something wrong, Master Sara?" Lewis asked.


    "I will go as well," Sara replied.


    Her reply caused an uproar in the crowd. Not only did Elva offer to find Zachary, but also Sara! What


    kind of charm was it that Zachary had? Why was Sara even concerned about him?


    "Well..." Lewis seemed to be in a dilemma. After all, Sara was the invigtor. It was rude to have the


    distinguished guest to help search for a disciple. However, Sara offered to do this favor, and she


    seemed to be determined as well. In such a situation, Lewis had no idea what he should do.


    As Lewis pondered for the best decision regarding the predicament, a figure came out from the Burial


    Forest, walking leisurely with a wide smile across his face. "Why so many people? Are you going to


    wee me? Hahaha..."


    When Sara and the members of the Welkin Sect turned to the entrance where the voice came from,


    they were stunned to see Zachary. Although he was covered with dust, it was amazing for him to return


    rtively unscathed!


    Everyone knew that there was no way a person who couldn''t use martial energy to survive inside the


    Burial Forest. And yet he was the one who came out thest!


    Elva breathed a sigh of relief, and then left hurriedly.


    Since Zachary came back safely, the intermediary contest came to an end¡ªthose eight disciples


    entered the runoff.


    It was the first time in history that two disciples at the Mortal Level made it to the runoff of the selection


    test. What was even more astonishing was that, Zachary made it despite being at the third grade ofProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mortal Level only, which was the lowest grade in the entire history of the sect to get into the runoff. The


    news spread throughout the sect like wildfire and amazed every disciple.


    No one could figure out how he survived the Burial Forest considering he couldn''t use martial energy at


    all. Many considered it a miracle!


    At least in the eyes of the members of the sect.


    None believed that Zachary could win once more. The weakest of the other seven disciples was


    Benjamin, who was at the premium stage of Mortal Level. The other six warriors were all at the Earth


    Level: three were at the premium stage, two at the medium stage, and one at the primary stage. It was


    highly likely that the winner would be one of the three disciples at the premium stage of the Earth Level.


    Most considered it a miracle that Zachary was able to enter the runoff. However, no one thought that he


    was really eligible for this¡ªthey attributed his sess to a series of lucky events.


    The runoff was a series of one-to-one battles. The strongest was going to win¡ªluck wouldn''t be able to


    help anymore.


    Four battle rings stood in a row on the training ground, surrounded by the disciples of the sect. There


    were over a thousand of them, and it was so crowded that there was no ce for them to move around


    too much.


    The four rings were set up to showcase four simultaneous battles between pairs from the eight


    qualified participants. Everyone expected the eight disciples to use their true ability in order to win. In


    the end, only one of them would be selected to enter the Celestial College. The runoff immediately


    became the only topic that every disciple of the Welkin Sect talked about. Everyone was eager to see


    who would win and make it to the Celestial College.

 Chapter 49 Take Revenge

    Chapter 49 Take Revenge


    Sara and Lewis sat side by side at the elevated tform in front of the training ground. Several


    stewards sat on both sides. Elva stood motionlessly on one side. She had her usual icy look that


    attracted the loving stares of many disciples.


    A bell rang loudly. Eight disciples including Zachary walked in a single row and entered thepetition


    area.


    The runoff wasposed of three rounds of one-on-one matches. Drawing lots was done at the


    beginning of each round to determine the match-ups. When the eight disciplespleted walking into


    thepetition area, the lots had been prepared for them to draw from.


    But just before the disciples started drawing lots, Sara suddenly stood up from her seat and walked


    towards the front of the tform. Everyone fell silent and the drawing of lots was paused as everyone''s


    attention became focused on her.


    "Before thepetition begins, I have something to say," Sara said in a calm voice. Her eyes slowly


    swept the crowd as she spoke.


    The disciples cocked their heads to listen; some leaned forward in anticipation of her next words.


    "I want all of you to know that at this point, after the preliminary and intermediary contests, these eight


    disciples who have qualified to enter the runoff should be considered as elite warriors of Welkin Sect.


    Even if they don''t make it to join the Celestial College, they will attain sess in the future by


    cultivating hard. And by that time, I am sure they will be more qualified than anybody else to be


    enrolled at the Celestial College. Therefore, in order to encourage them, the winners of every uing


    match will be given a bottle of third-grade pills. Moreover, the disciple who is lucky and good enough to


    be admitted into the Celestial College will be awarded a magical treasure that will help to significantly


    improve their cultivation level." Her words caused an uproar among the disciples. They felt envious of


    the opportunities that awaited the eight lucky disciples.


    Other than Zachary, the other seven disciples were also extremely excited. They were so eager to win


    and obtain the rewards.


    Sara then turned and walked back to her seat at Lewis'' side.


    After drawing lots, the eight disciples prepared for the start of the matches. To everyone''s surprise,


    Zachary''s opponent was Benjamin. The disciples were astonished and amused by this match.


    Everyone knew that Benjamin''s arm was broken by Zachary. And because of this, Benjamin''s hatred


    for Zachary knew no bounds. As fate would have it, these two rivals were to face each other in the first


    round. Benjamin was given a chance to get back at Zachary, and it made him feel that his prayers were


    answered. Even though he was no more than a warrior at the eight-level of the Mortal Level, he knew


    that he was powerful enough to defeat or possibly kill Zachary easily at his current state.


    "Haha, the day of reckoning has finallye!" Benjamin started tough loudly and maniacally. He had


    suffered much since his left arm was disabled by Zachary. He swore that the day woulde for him to


    avenge himself. And now, as if decreed by heaven that he would have his chance at revenge, Zachary


    was to be his match in the first round.


    "Howpletely unexpected that Zachary has to fight against Benjamin in the first round!" When they


    heard the results of the draw, the stewards all looked at each other with a hint of amusement on their


    faces.


    Barton was secretly thrilled. He had been worried that Benjamin, his personal disciple, would not be


    able to pass the first round because his strength was weaker than the other disciples of Earth Level.


    But fighting Zachary would be very easy for him.


    A trace of sadness filled Elva''s beautiful eyes. She looked at Zachary, worrying about him.


    ''He''s lucky that he is going to fight against the only opponent that he might be able to defeat in the first


    round. But if it''s true that five of his meridians are broken, then nothing could help him survive that


    match. Is it fortune or misfortune for him?'' Sara watched Zachary with great interest.


    When Zachary found out that Benjamin was his opponent, he looked very calm. Like the calm before a


    storm. The innocent look on his face hadpletely melted away and was reced by a cold visage of


    apathy. He stared straight at Benjamin who expressed great joy for being given the chance at revenge.


    The eight disciples of the Welkin Sect all walked into the fighting rings and prepared for the start of the


    first round.


    Zachary and Benjamin stood there face to face. Their eyes locked at each other.


    "You little brat. God is on my side today! You are going to pay for what you did with blood!" Benjamin


    said viciously in a low threatening voice. No matter how much he wanted to take his revenge, he


    couldn''t let the spectators know about it.


    "I''ve told you that if we ever meet again, you''ll lose both of your two arms forever. I am serious about


    that. You are so unlucky and doomed to be handicapped," Zachary replied with mock courtesy.


    "Don''t be arrogant. You will soon find out that the consequence of your ignorance and arrogance is


    much worse than death!" Benjamin''s face twisted into a hideous form.


    A gong soon rang across thepetition area and the first round of runoff finally began.


    Benjamin jumped into action as soon as the gong sounded. He was at the end of his patience waiting


    for the start of the round. He immediately activated Cloud Pace and rushed towards Zachary with a


    tightly clenched fist. His fist sliced through air with such speed that it whistled as it went straight for


    Zachary. Even though his left arm was broken, he was talented and had practiced religiously to learn to


    attack most effectively with only one arm. His one-arm attack was as deadly as an attack with two


    arms.


    But Zachary was not worried of Benjamin''s attack at all. He remainedpletely tranquil and easily


    avoided any iing danger by using his Shadow Pace. Benjamin''s attack missed its target again and


    again.


    Zachary moved at an unpredictable speed. He moved either really fast or really slow. But whatever he


    did, he managed to avoid Benjamin''s attacks with ease. Benjamin became angrier with each of his


    attacks that missed Zachary. At the first chance he had, he shouted and violent martial energy burst


    forth from his fist. "Triple-tiger Fist," he shouted loudly.


    The martial energy divided itself into three parts, and then turned into three tiger shadows that aimed at


    three vital parts of Zachary''s body. The attack was so aggressive and fast.


    The disciples of the Welkin Sect all knew that Zachary would not be able to dodge the Triple-tiger Fist


    even if he hadn''t lost his five meridians.


    Just when the people watching were sure that Zachary was bound to lose because of Benjamin''s


    attack, Zachary suddenly disappeared just as the Triple-tiger Fist was about to hit him. Benjamin''s


    attack managed to hit nothing but air. Everyone watching was shocked to see the developments in the


    match and the sudden shift in the situation. Even Lewis and the stewards stared at each other in


    disbelief. They had never seen Zachary use Shadow Pace before.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Master Lewis, the skill that he used is not a unique movement skill of the Welkin Sect, is it?" Sara


    asked.


    "I-It..." Lewis stammered as he struggled to find the right words to say. It was obvious to Lewis that


    what Zachary used was definitely not the Cloud Pace.


    Lewis'' embarrassed expression gave Sara all the answers that she wanted. She asked no further


    questions.

 Chapter 50 Break Benjamins Other Arm

    Chapter 50 Break Benjamin''s Other Arm


    Zachary reappeared in front of Benjamin before anyone realized what was happening. Although


    Benjamin did not expect Zachary to be so fast, he reacted quickly and gathered his martial energy once


    more to attack Zachary.


    "Go to hell!" Benjamin eximed and unexpectedly used a more powerful martial art this time. Five


    aggressive tiger shadows immediately rushed towards Zachary and threatened to overwhelm him.


    But Zachary didn''t dodge at all.


    All disciples of the Welkin Sect shifted their eyes from the other ongoing battles and stared intently at


    the development of Benjamin''s battle against Zachary. They were all surprised that Zachary did not


    even budge to avoid Benjamin''s attack.


    Even Lewis'' face darkened as he felt his heart sink.


    Elva gasped with worry.


    Only Sara seemed unaffected as she watched unblinkingly at Zachary.


    Zachary threw a punch that seemed weak and devoid of any martial energy or force. But his punch


    immediately collided with the five tiger shadows, and a huge explosion resulted from their collision. A


    cloud of dust filled the battle ring as the collision of martial energy threw everything away from the


    center of the explosion up to a distance of ten meters from Zachary and Benjamin.


    A loud wailing pierced the thick cloud of dust like the sound of someone who experienced extreme


    pain.


    There was amotion in the spectators'' area as soon as they heard the scream. They knew in their


    hearts that it must be Zachary screaming in pain, and knew that he was likely seriously injured.


    Lewis and the stewards had the same conclusion and fear.


    When the dust settled, they were all shocked as Benjamin was kneeling on the ground, his face twisted


    by intense pain. Hisst good army motionless and possibly broken on his side. His reddish, tear-


    filled eyes stared at Zachary with disbelief, astonishment, anger and hatred.


    The crowd did not expect the scene that unfolded before them. They had no idea what exactly


    happened inside that cloud of dust or even before that explosion. They could not understand how


    Zachary, who was unable to use martial energy, severely injured Benjamin in the middle of a deadly


    attack.


    It all seemed impossible to exin. The people of Welkin Sect were extremely astonished.


    "Did Zachary win?" Elva was not sure. But what she saw before her made her feel relieved.


    Lewis and the other stewards stared agape at each other. Barton had a pained look on his extremely


    sullen face. Both of Benjamin''s arms were now broken, and it was impossible for him to be a warrior


    again.


    "I can''t lose. Impossible," Benjamin eximed. He had the crazed look of someone who seemed to be


    unaware of what was happening around him.


    And since Benjamin''s other arm was obviously broken, the result of the match was obvious.


    "Zachary won the match!" The result of the match was announced, and as expected, it caused an


    uproar among the audience.


    The other three matches were just getting started, and yet the battle between Zachary and Benjamin


    was already over. It was an incredible battle thatsted a short period of time only.


    Zachary turned and walked away without ncing at Benjamin.


    Defeating Benjamin brought no satisfaction or contentment to Zachary because Zachary knew that


    Benjamin was nothing but a tool; someone else''s tool. He knew that the one behind Benjamin''s actions


    against him was Bruce.


    Zachary nned to go back to his tent and go to Anne in the system once he left the training ground.


    But as soon as he walked out of the training ground, a beautiful but extremely colddy blocked his


    way.


    "What''s up, Elva?" Zachary asked. He was almost surprised that Elva was there.


    "How did you defeat Benjamin? Are you hiding something from me?" Elva asked. Her inquiry was


    reasonable. She knew that Zachary should not have what it took to defeat Benjamin.


    "No, I''m not. You''re thinking too much. I''m just lucky to win. In fact, I was injured during the match. Now


    I have to heal myself," Zachary replied with an expression as if he was in pain.


    "Are you badly hurt? Let me see," Elva said subconsciously.


    "Thank you but I can handle it. Don''t worry," Zachary replied. He immediately walked away without


    giving Elva a chance to say or ask anything else.


    "He must be hiding something from me," Elva said and bit her red lips. She wouldn''t be fooled so


    easily.


    After returning to his tent, Zachary entered the system and then went straight to the Living-dead Tomb.


    As soon as he entered the tomb, he saw that Anne was already waiting for him, as if she knew that he


    woulde.


    "Here. Take it." Anne handed Zachary an ornate box. It was not big, about two palms in size.


    Zachary knew that inside the box was the OH weapon that was personally made by Anne for him.


    When he opened the box, he saw a bone bracer that did not look special at all.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Is this the OH weapon that you made for me? It looks ordinary," Zachary said, a little disappointed. He


    expected a weapon that looked grand and borate.


    "The Holy Bone Bracer is made based on the God-ying Form that you cultivate. It is very difficult


    to make an OH weapon of primary stage from the material of Rare Level that you gave me, so it was


    more challenging than I had expected. Even though the bracer is only at Mortal Level now, it can be


    upgraded after you learn weapon refining skills. It can be upgraded to the Holy Level at the most,"


    Anne exined.


    "How is it used?" Zachary asked. He listened intently and nodded as he understood Anne''s


    exnation. He knew that she would make the OH weapon that was best for him.


    "MH weapons can make use of warriors'' martial energy and improve martial arts'' killing power. OH


    weapons, on the other hand, cannot make killing attacks and are only used to provide assistance. But


    they can store warriors'' martial energy and give enemies fatal blows. And at a critical moment, this


    could help turn the tide of battle. It is quite easy to use the OH weapons. Warriors only need to store


    their martial energy in OH weapons. Once the martial energy in an OH weapon is full, one can release


    their ultimate skill. Your OH weapon is at the Mortal Level now. But since it is made from a material of


    Rare Level, it can at least release an ultimate skill equivalent to that of a warrior at the Earth Level,"


    Anne exined.

 Chapter 51 He Is Not A Wreck

    Chapter 51 He Is Not A Wreck


    "Really? It sounds easy. Let me try..." Zachary put the Holy Bone Bracer on his right wrist, and then


    tried to infuse martial energy into it. He soon discovered that the Holy Bone Bracer was like a vampire


    as it devoured his martial energy endlessly.


    It was not long when he discovered that all of his martial energy had beenpletely drained off and


    yet the Holy Bone Bracer did not seem to be full yet.


    "Master Anne, are you sure that I can use this OH weapon?" Zachary asked, feeling that he was


    tricked.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, by the way, the Holy Bone Bracer has another ability. It can absorb the martial energy of creatures


    in addition to your own and make use of it. If you are inbat, you don''t need to pour your own


    martial energy into the bracer. Instead, you can use it to absorb the opponent''s martial energy. The


    stronger the opponent is, the more martial energy you can absorb and release. Besides, if the Holy


    Bone Bracer absorbs the opponent''s martial energy, it will make their martial arts less powerful. This is


    like a defensive effect in a way. But you can only release the power of the Holy Bone Bracer once a


    day with your current strength. If you overuse it, it can cause a huge damage to your body. Keep that in


    mind!" Anne exined.


    "Is that true?" Zachary asked amazedly.


    "I believe that this Holy Bone Bracer will soon be of great use," Anne said. She seemed to know what


    would happen soon. "Well, I''m going to rest. You can leave now! If you can''t enter the Celestial


    College, you''d better note here again." After that, she turned and left.


    "Anne, are you encouraging me in a disguised way?" Zachary shook his head, smiling, and then left the


    Living-dead Tomb.


    Apart from Zachary, there were three other disciples entering the second round of the runoff. Two of


    them were at the premium stage of Earth Level and the rest one was at the medium stage of Earth


    Level. Almost everyone expected Chandler to win.


    In their eyes, it was impossible for Zachary to win in the next round regardless of whoever his opponent


    was.


    But when Zachary defeated Benjamin during the first round of the runoff using only one strike, some


    felt impressed with him.


    The second round of the runoff was held as scheduled after two days.


    The final four participants drew lots, and the match ups were announced. Zachary was lucky to be


    matched with a disciple at the medium stage of Earth Level. His match was Gary Qian, the personal


    disciple of Albert.


    The other fight was between the two disciples that were both at the premium stage of Earth Level.


    One of them, Chandler, was the disciple of Gray. The other one was the most promising disciple of the


    Barton, Benjamin''s master.


    "Albert, Gary is definitely in luck to fight against Zachary! My disciple is not as lucky as him; his


    opponent is the disciple of Gray," Barton said. He was extremely unhappy because his disciple had to


    fight Chandler in this round.


    Among the disciples of Barton, Benjamin and the one now in the best four were the most qualified and


    talented. He was confident with their aptitude. However, since Benjamin became disabled, the only


    disciple he could count on now was the other one. Barton hoped that this disciple of him would be


    qualified for entering the Celestial College. Barton hoped that his disciple would be matched against


    Zachary or Gary Qian, so that he could easilyplete the round with minimal injuries. But nothing


    always went ording to n, and his disciple had to battle against Chandler, who was superior in


    strength. It was going to be a tough fight. Barton was very unhappy with the match up. It was really bad


    luck for Barton! Benjamin, one of his disciples, had been defeated by Zachary in the first round of the


    runoff, and another of his disciples became Chandler''s opponent in the second round.


    "Don''t say something like that! Although Zachary is just slightly better than a good-for-nothing disciple,


    he passed the trial of the Burial Forest and even defeated Benjamin, one of your talented disciples.


    That means he is quite powerful. Even Gary cannot be careless!" Albert was overjoyed in his heart,


    because his disciple would go against Zachary and the result of the match was easy to predict.


    "Master Lewis, Zachary has been seriously injured, yet he passed the preliminary contest and the


    intermediary contest, and then defeat Benjamin in the first round of the runoff. This is really weird!"


    Herman could not help but look at Lewis, who was sitting in the center with a straight face.


    "There must be something wrong about him," Barton said angrily. Benjamin, one of his most proud


    disciples, was defeated by Zachary and became hysterical and crazed because of this. How could


    Barton not hate Zachary?


    "Although Zachary has been seriously injured, he is gifted and has gone through a lot of hard training.


    So it is reasonable for him to achieve these results. But it would be over soon," Lewis said, shaking his


    head regretfully. After all, now that Zachary made it to the runoff using the current strength, he would


    have been a blockbuster if he hadn''t been injured. Although he was unlikely to win a ce in the


    Celestial College, it was still enough for him to make a ssh in the selection test.


    After hearing what Lewis had said, the stewards knew that Lewis expected much from Zachary,


    especially after he passed the formal disciple selection and became a formal disciple of Welkin Sect.


    Moreover, after Lewis found out that Zachary possessed double martial speed, he became even more


    appreciative of him. But what no one expected was that Zachary suddenly became a wreck.


    The stewards, on the other hand, never thought highly of Zachary. Zachary was always a loser in their


    eyes, even after he became a formal disciple. Now he even became a wreck. It was hard for the


    stewards to change their opinions about him.


    Sara, in the meantime, paid Zachary much attention. She stared thoughtfully at him, who stood in the


    battle ring. Her ssy eyes sparkled with wisdom, as if she was reminded of something important as


    she watched him with full attention.


    The sound of a gong rung through the training field that signaled the start of the second round of the


    runoff.


    There was intense cheering around the battle ring of Zachary and Gary Qian. Of course, the disciples


    cheered for Gary Qian, though, not Zachary.


    Gary Qian was at the six-grade of Earth Level, while Zachary was only at the third-grade of Mortal


    Level. Even though he defeated Benjamin in the first round, he was still very weak in the eyes of the


    disciples of the Welkin Sect.


    Zachary sneered in his heart as his eyes swept the disciples that cheered for Gary Qian. He knew well


    that they would shut up soon.


    Seeing that Zachary stood still even after the signal of the battle''s start and didn''t even prepare himself


    for the battle, Gary Qian decided not to give Zachary any chance. He heard how Zachary won in a


    strange manner when he was in preliminary contest and intermediary contest, even in the first round of


    the runoff, so he knew that he must defeat Zachary as soon as possible.


    Gary Qian immediately assumed the martial posture for punching. His left foot dug deep into the


    ground as his body moved towards Zachary rapidly and fiercely. His martial energy turned into a


    dragon shadow and rushed towards Zachary. The attack was so powerful that it seemed as if there was


    a real dragon that materialized inside the battle ring.

 Chapter 52 Defeat Zachary With All His Strength

    Chapter 52 Defeat Zachary With All His Strength


    "He is using the Dragon Fist! It is the unique martial art of Master Albert," someone in the audience


    yelled. All at once, the audience burst into an uproar. When they saw Garyunch such a powerful


    attack against Zachary, they realized that he wanted to defeat Zachary with one strike, taking


    advantage of the huge gap in power between them.


    With Zachary''s current status, they were convinced that he would never be able to withstand such a


    powerful attack.


    When Zachary realized Gary''s intentions, his eyes narrowed slightly. He then crossed his arms to block


    the iing fist attack.


    Bang!


    Gary''s Dragon Fist struck Zachary''s arms with tremendous force. Air waves rippled from the point of


    impact as martial energy scattered in all directions.


    Elva frowned while watching the battle unfold.


    The audience thought that Zachary would be thrown into the air, but instead, he was only pushed back


    by three steps.


    "He was pushed back by only three steps?" someone in the audience said in disbelief.


    "Gary used all his strength in that attack. But Zachary was able to block itpletely."


    "Isn''t he disabled? What did this guy eat that made him so strong?"


    The disciples that witnessed the scene all talked to each other about what happened.


    Even Lewis and the stewards stared at each other in surprise.


    "What just happened? Obviously, Zachary didn''t use any of his martial energy. So how was he able to


    block Gary''s strike?"


    "Yes, it''s rather confusing."


    "Master Lewis, can you see what skill Zachary is using?"


    The stewards turned to Lewis, waiting for his answer.


    But Lewis just shook his head. He was just as confused as the stewards. Logic dictated that the force


    and momentum of Gary''s attack should have injured Zachary gravely. Yet, he was able to block the


    attack and he also seemed to be unaffected.


    "He seems to be hiding his real strength," replied Sara meaningfully.


    "The strength of a warrior at the medium stage of Earth Level is really powerful!" Zachary eximed.


    He looked satisfied. The muscle between his thumb and index finger was numb with pain, and it was a


    little strenuous for him to speak. Yet he still smiled broadly. He stared at the Holy Bone Bracer on his


    right wrist and thought to himself, ''This OH weapon is so powerful that it is able to withstand a full


    attack from a warrior at the medium stage of Earth Level.''


    The Holy Bone Bracer could absorb his opponent''s martial energy, and in the process of absorption, it


    also dissolved the power contained in his opponent''s martial art. Therefore, it could be considered a


    super OH weapon with both attack and defense capabilities.


    Seeing that his full attack only made Zachary retreat by three steps, Gary felt humiliated and his face


    changed drastically. He gritted his teeth, red at Zachary, and stepped out again. The whole battle


    ring trembled slightly as Gary focused all of his martial energy on his next move.


    "Raging Dragon Fist!" Gary eximed as he activated a more powerful skill. He looked more ferocious


    than before. Without warning, a dragon phantom appeared from his fist, and it looked more powerful


    and aggressive than the previous one.


    "Albert, you even taught Gary the Raging Dragon Fist!" Herman said, surprised at what he saw.


    "Isn''t the Raging Dragon Fist supposed to be learned by only the disciples at the premium stage of


    Earth Level? I think Gary is not qualified to learn that skill yet!" Barton said in astonishment.


    "You are right. The Raging Dragon Fist is supposed to be learned by only the disciples at the premium


    stage of Earth Level. It never urred to me that Gary, a disciple at the medium stage, could


    comprehend it. The power of the Raging Dragon Fistunched by him is not very optimal, though. Yet if


    he used it to fight against an opponent at the premium stage of Earth Level, it would still be counted as


    a powerful move," Albert said proudly.


    "Zachary definitely will not be able to withstand the power of this fist," Lewis said and then let out a


    sigh.


    The dragon phantom created by Gary roared as it pounced towards Zachary.


    Zachary took a deep breath and crossed his arms in front of his chest again to block the attack.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bang!


    A loud sound erupted once more, louder than the previous sound. Its impact was naturally more


    powerful than before. Its power exploded in an instant, like a gale blowing, causing a wave of dust.


    Consequently, the disciples of the Welkin Sect around the battle ring felt that something was rushing


    towards them.


    Half of the battle ring was overwhelmed by the dust, and Zachary was concealed by the cloud of dust.


    "Zachary was hit by the fist?" "He wouldn''t be able to resist the power of that attack." The disciples of


    the Welkin Sect were talking in whispers with each other.


    After the dust dissipated, they saw that Zachary was pushed back seven steps, almost close to the


    edge of the battle ring. However, aside from that, he looked fine, except for a trace of blood on the


    corner of his mouth.


    "No way. He''s still standing safely. If it were any other disciple of the Mortal Level, or even a disciple at


    the primary stage of Earth Level, he would have been beaten and have copsed to the ground." The


    audience watching the battle went wild in disbelief.


    "How is that possible? He can even resist my Raging Dragon Fist?!" Gary could not believe that


    Zachary was still standing after his second attack.


    The stewards were also surprised to see this development.


    Even Lewis was surprised. He never expected this to happen.


    Elva, who had been worried about Zachary all this time, could not help but cry out in rm.


    "Hoo! I seem to be injured only slightly!" Zachary said. He breathed a sigh of relief and covered his


    chest with his hand. Although he resisted the attack from Gary, he was still injured due to the aftermath.


    Fortunately, it was not a serious injury.


    "Is he going to resist another fist attack like this? I''m afraid he can''t take another fist attack," Elva


    murmured. She was surprised to see that Zachary was able to ward off two strikesunched by Gary.


    However, if the situation went on like this, sooner orter he would be unable to bear the attack, and he


    would be more likely to be seriously injured.


    "You brat! What kind of trick are you ying?" Gary yelled madly. He was much stronger than Zachary,


    but he couldn''t beat him with two fists. The whole thing was incredible for him and he couldn''t help


    feeling frustrated.


    "Nothing special. It''s just that the power of your fists was too weak," Zachary answered.


    Gary became extremely furious when he heard Zachary''s reply. He roared and rushed toward him with


    his fists that turned into shadows.


    "Taste the strongest attack of mine!" In an instant, Gary''s fists were like a crowd of demons pouncing


    fiercely at Zachary. The fist shadows transformed into ovepping dragon shadows, and rushed


    towards Zachary.


    The stone tes of the battle ring, within ten meters around Zachary, were all impacted by the force of


    the martial energy and began to crack.


    "I can''t believe that Gary just used the strongest skill I taught him. I told him to use it in the final round,"


    Albert said as he shook his head.


    Since it was Gary''s strongest skill, its power was not hard to imagine.


    The disciples were shocked as they watched agape. Even Lewis and the stewards watched with a


    heavy look on their faces. They believed that the power of Gary''s attack was simply too much for


    Zachary to withstand.


    "Zachary..." Elva whispered under her breath. Her face was now etched with a look of serious concern.


    After about twenty fist attacks, Gary stopped, gasping for air. The dust around him gradually dissipated.


    "Let me see if you can resist my attacks this time!" Gary eximed confidently. He felt that all his fists


    hit on Zachary, so he was very confident that Zachary would not be able to withstand his attacks.

 Chapter 53 One Punch

    Chapter 53 One Punch


    Just then, a tightly clenched fist suddenly appeared from the smoke and dust that had not settled down,


    and went for Gary''s chest. Then, a violent increase in the martial energy abruptly broke through the


    smoke and shot out.


    Startled, Gary immediately gathered his martial energy to protect himself against the attack. But the


    fist, which was more powerful than his, managed to break through his defense and hit his chest.


    Bang!


    He was thrown off bnce in a second, and fell to the battle ring, unable to stand up.


    When the Welkin Sect''s members, including the sect leader and the stewards, saw that, they could not


    believe their eyes.


    That was when a figure slowly stood up from the dust. It was none other than Zachary. Everyone


    present could see that his eyes emitted a domineering aura, unlike anything else they had seen.


    Besides, the aura was zing like a raging fire. Furthermore, a white bracer was flickering with a faint


    light on his wrist.


    "He... He defeated Gary with only one move!"


    "No way! Did I make a mistake? A loser defeated Gary..."


    "Gary could not take that fist. Does that mean Zachary is stronger than a warrior at the medium stage


    of Earth Level?"


    Immediately, the spectators started saying all kinds of things. But most of all, they were suspicious


    regarding what they had seen, and broke out in an uproar.


    ''Did he just defeat Gary?'' Elva opened her mouth slightly.


    ''Is that an OH weapon on his wrist?'' Sara also noticed the Holy Bone Bracer Zachary was holding.


    "Gary..." Seeing his defeated disciple, Albert, Gary''s master, stood up and red at Zachary, angrily.


    "Master Lewis, how did Zachary manage to hit such a powerful punch, and that too with so much


    martial energy?" Herman said, looking solemn.


    The other stewards also turned around to look at Lewis.


    "Has he already recovered from his broken meridians? But it should have been impossible for him to


    regain his health by himself. And even if he has recovered, defeating Gary with one move should not


    have been possible. What the hell is going on?" Lewis was also confused on seeing what had just


    happened.


    Soon, two disciples reached the scene to treat Gary''s wounds. On taking a closer look, they found that


    four of Gary''s ribs were broken and he wasatose. There was no way he could fight again.


    It was obvious that Zachary was the winner.


    Zachary''s victory had even caused a sensation in the entire sect. No one could believe that a loser


    could defeat Gary, a warrior at the medium stage of Earth Level, in one stroke, and reach the battle''s


    final round.


    Since Zachary had used the martial energy, he was called to the Heavenly Martial Hall.


    Lewis, Sara, and the sect''s stewards were sitting in their seats on one side, watching a calm and


    composed Zachary, who was standing in front of them, on the other side.


    "Zachary, do you have anything to exin to us?" Lewis asked purposefully.


    "Master Lewis, are you talking about my meridians'' recovery? Didn''t I say that? s! My poor memory.


    In fact, three days ago, my meridians recovered inexplicably. Perhaps the fourth-grade therapeutic pill


    that Master Sara gave me worked very well," Zachary responded, as if he had just thought of


    something. In fact, he had already nned to use Sara as an excuse.


    "A fourth-grade therapeutic pill?" When Lewis and the stewards heard Zachary say that, they were


    surprised and looked at Sara. It was apparent from their looks that they did not expect her to give


    Zachary a fourth-grade therapeutic pill.


    "I did give him a fourth-grade therapeutic pill," Sara replied firmly.


    "You were badly injured, and you shouldn''t have been able to recover in such a short time. It was


    impossible even for a fourth-grade therapeutic pill to heal you," said Lewis. He still could not believe


    what Zachary had said. ording to him, what Zachary had said was unbelievable, as his injuries had


    been so severe that even God would not have been able to cure them.


    "Did you feign your injuries just to avoid being punished?" Albert asked. He did not trust Zachary and


    was the first to voice his suspicion, since Gary, whom Zachary had defeated, was his personal disciple.


    "Master Albert, do you mean that Master Lewis and several other stewards were also lying? They have


    personally checked my injuries," Zachary replied, shrugging his shoulders.


    Albert was speechless.


    "I do not think you can defeat Gary with one move, given your strength, even if your meridians have


    recovered," Herman doubted.


    "How do I know? Maybe he is weak. I just gave him a punch," Zachary answered, stretching out his


    hands casually.


    "You must be hiding something!" Hearing this, Albert could not help pping the table and getting up.


    He was looking furious.


    "Albert, calm down! Now that Zachary has beaten Gary in front of so many people, I do not think that


    he could have yed any tricks. Wouldn''t the spectators and we have detected it, had he done it?


    Besides, Master Sara was also there. She did not notice anything wrong, either," Lewis said calmly.


    After hearing what Lewis said, the stewards also turned to look at Sara. Since she was the invigtor,


    she should have known, if there was something wrong, and pointed it out.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "There was no problem." At this moment, Sara shook her head.


    "But..." Albert wanted to say something more, but Sara''s face suddenly turned dark.


    "Are you doubting my judgment?" she questioned.


    Seeing Sara''s angry expression, Albert swallowed his anger, as he had no evidence, and he dared not


    offend her.


    Seeing Sara''s firm attitude, the stewards and Lewis exchanged nces. They shared the feeling that


    she seemed to be protecting Zachary. That was not the first time she had treated Zachary in a special


    way. They remembered that during the intermediary contest, she had seemed partial toward him.


    "In fact, I think highly of him," Sara added suddenly.


    The stewards and Lewis were at a loss for words, and could not understand why Sara said so.


    "All right, Zachary, you may leave now." Seeing that neither he nor anyone else had anything to ask


    Zachary, Lewis ordered him to leave, as he waved his hand.


    Before leaving the Heavenly Martial Hall, Zachary stole a nce at Sara.


    "If there''s nothing else, I will leave now." Saying that Sara too got up and left.


    "Master Lewis, there must be something wrong with Zachary. His meridians couldn''t have healed so


    fast," Albert said, the instant Sara left.


    "That''s right! It is so weird! Maybe Zachary has cultivated some strange cultivation method to make his


    meridians heal quickly. In case he has done that, I am sure he will go astray!" Herman added.


    "No matter what caused his meridians to heal so quickly, his performance was there for everyone to


    see. Since his meridians have recovered, his previous performance then, makes sense. If you are all


    okay with it, let us wait and see thest battle. Then everything will be clear!" Lewis went on in a


    serious voice, barely smiling.


    The stewards were all confused.

 Chapter 54 Ready For A Decisive Battle

    Chapter 54 Ready For A Decisive Battle


    Zachary went back to his tent and was about to enter the system to report the progress of the


    competition to Anne, when a delicate shadow suddenly appeared in front of him like a tornado.


    "Master Sara?" Zachary smiled when he saw her.


    "Well done! You were actually able to defeat a disciple at the medium stage of Earth Level and enter


    the final round. It seems that I underestimated you before!" Sara said with a cold smile.


    "Do you regret that you didn''t coach me?" Zachary replied and thenughed aloud.


    "Actually, I already knew there was something wrong with you. But I didn''t expect that you could


    recover so soon after five of your meridians were injured. To the best of my knowledge, a fourth-grade


    therapeutic pill couldn''t do that to you, could it? What are you hiding from me?" She was curious about


    how Zachary recovered from his injuries so soon. If Lewis and the stewards hadn''t confirmed Zachary''s


    injuries, she would have suspected that he had been lying about his injuries all this time.


    ''I''ll leave this to her to guess. She will never get the right answer from me, '' Zachary thought to himself.


    Zachary never answered her question and remained silent.


    "But I am more interested in the bracer that you now wear. Although it looks ordinary, I am guessing


    that it''s not amon one," said Sara. She stared at the Holy Bone Bracer on Zachary''s right hand.


    Zachary admired the fact that Sara was indeed a warrior of Imperial Level. She was able to tell that his


    Holy Bone Bracer was extraordinary with one look.


    "Oh, you mean this bracer? I found it inside the Burial Forest. If you like it, I''ll get one for youter,"


    Zachary answered calmly.


    "No, thanks." She cast onest nce at Zachary, turned around and then left.


    ''That''s weird. She is paying too much attention to me that you''d think she has a crush on me. It''s


    impossible, of course. But what is she hiding?'' Zachary pondered as he watched Sara leave.


    As soon as Sara was gone, Elva arrived. Although she was cold as always, there was confusion and


    surprise on her beautiful face.


    "Elva..." When Zachary saw Elva, he knew she must have figured out that he kept the fact that his


    meridians were healed. And considering her personality, he believed that she must be angry about


    what he concealed.


    But Elva just asked casually, "I heard that your meridians have been healed?"


    "Yes, they have been healedpletely," Zachary answered calmly with a smile.


    "How is that possible? Besides, Gary is a warrior at the medium stage of Earth Level. Even if you have


    somehow had your meridians healed, you wouldn''t be able to defeat him," Elva asked. She still found it


    all hard to believe, although she had seen the impossible be possible with her own eyes.


    "Actually, I have good news to tell you..." Zachary said after a pause.


    "Good news?" Elva asked. She was visibly surprised.


    "Not only have my meridians fully recovered, I also gained strength thanks to my misfortune," Zachary


    confessed. He nned to reveal his true strength in the final battle.


    "What? Are you telling the truth?" Elva asked. A hint of surprise and excitement shed in her eyes.


    "Why would I lie to you? But the sect leader doesn''t know it yet. Please keep it a secret for me,"


    Zachary requested.


    "But even so, you should not be a match for Gary, right?" Elva asked. She was not easy to fool.


    "That''s because Gary underestimated his enemy so much that he made mistakes and I took advantage


    of them," Zachary replied seriously.


    "Really?" Elva asked. She was both surprised and suspicious at the same time.


    "I''m telling you nothing but the truth. Theing battle will be decisive. You should get ready for it!"


    Zachary reminded her.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." There was a sh of confusion in her beautiful eyes.


    "Didn''t you promise me that if I win, you will marry me? Don''t you remember?" Zachary replied. He


    stared straight into Elva''s beautiful eyes and then smiled cheekily.


    Elva''s body trembled nervously when she heard this. She had almost forgotten about it. She thought


    that Zachary would not be able to survive the first round of fighting, so she didn''t take it seriously. But


    he fought all the way to the final round against all odds.


    "Are you going to go back on your word?" Elva''s silence made Zacharyugh.


    "I promised nothing. Let''s wait until you win the championship!" Elva threw a furtive nce at Zachary.


    Although she made the promise only to encourage him, she wouldn''t go back on her word. She initially


    thought it was impossible for Zachary to win but things changed drastically.


    "I''m afraid that you''ll turn your back on me." Zachary knew that it was impossible for Elva to be taken


    advantage of. But the only way to deal with an aloof beauty was to woo her constantly and boldly.


    "I''m leaving," Elva said embarrassed. She then turned and left.


    "Take care, Elva. Get ready to marry me," Zachary shouted loudly after her.


    Elva walked faster when she heard Zachary''s words and quickly disappeared down the road.


    "So she is shy and embarrassed!" Zacharyughed heartily as he watched Elva walk away. But his


    countenance suddenly turned serious when he thought about his uing match. "I can''t conceal my


    true strength any longer. My opponent is Chandler, a warrior at the ninth grade of the Earth Level, and I


    have no chance of winning against him at all. The reason why I could defeat Gary is because he was


    proud and underestimated me. The Holy Bone Bracer is really powerful. It could absorb an opponent''s


    martial energy and use it for a counterattack. The power I used to defeat Gary was equivalent to that of


    a medium stage of the Earth Level. Anne was telling the truth! Ha-ha! But I don''t think I will have a


    chance when I fight Chandler."


    Zachary went to the Living-dead Tomb as soon as he entered the system.


    "How''s thepetition going?" Anne asked the moment she saw Zachary.


    "I won. A genius like me could kill a warrior at the medium stage of the Earth Level in a second,"


    Zachary said with a smug smile.


    "Did the Holy Bone Bracer do you any good?" Anne asked. She ignored Zachary''s bragging on


    purpose.


    "Good, it''s very good. It''s really invincible. It can resist attacks of a warrior at the medium stage of Earth


    Level three times," Zachary answered. He waved his right arm and showed off his Holy Bone Bracer.


    "But you said that it looked like an ordinary bracer, and was not impressive enough," she replied in a


    mocking tone.


    "How totally foolish and ignorant I was before! Don''t be angry, Master Anne. Do you need me to get


    you something like honey water? It seems that you haven''t asked me to do anything for you for a long


    time," Zachary said in a ttering tone.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, thanks. You''d better prepare for thepetition! Remember, you could only use the Holy Bone


    Bracer once each day. If you use it again, you''ll be in danger. It''s not worth risking your safety. Do you


    understand?" Anne warned Zachary.


    "Yes, Master Anne! However, even a supreme Holy Bone Bracer will not be able to help me win this


    final battle. Master, can you give me some advice?" Zachary asked.


    "You''re much weaker than your opponent. Even if I give you advice, they will do you no good. But you


    don''t need to worry too much about victory or defeat. In fact, you''ll be enrolled by the Celestial College


    whether you win or lose because you already possess triple martial speed," Anne answered tly.


    "You could be right. But if I win the championship, it will help me marry a wife. What a waste it will be if I


    just give it up!" Zachary said unhappily.


    "Helen of Troy is dangerous, but I can''t stop you from doing whatever you want. Take these three Ice


    Needles and stab them at three vital points of your opponent''s body. He will then be paralyzed for a


    time. Use that opportunity to clobber him." She took out three precious Ice Needles and gave them to


    Zachary.


    "Master, I always know that you''re the best!" He received the needles happily. The system told him


    before that Anne''s Ice Needle was an extremely powerful MH weapon. And he needed all the extra


    help that he could get to win the championship.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I will go and rest." She turned around and then walked away.


    Zachary also left the Living-dead Tomb. Without any task to finish, he prepared himself for the final


    battle.

 Chapter 55 The Insidious Bruce

    Chapter 55 The Insidious Bruce


    Zachary''sst opponent was Chandler, the personal disciple of Gray. He was at the ninth grade of


    Earth Level and the most powerful among the disciples of Earth Level. It made sense that he could


    make it to the final battle.


    Despite his whiskers and sturdy figure, he was fairly young. In fact, he was at a simr age as Elva. It


    was quite impressive for him to attain such a level at such an age!


    Chandler was at the courtyard outside his room, beating the wooden stakes. He was sweating


    profusely. His steps were firm, and his fists and legs were steady. It was obvious that he practiced


    diligently.


    "Chandler." Just then, a man with extraordinary aura walked into the courtyard.


    "Bruce? Why are you here? I thought you were still cultivating in seclusion?" Chandler said and then


    grinned innocently.


    "It''s almost time to go to the Celestial College. Master Lewis wanted me to go out and prepare in


    advance. I heard that you''ve made it to the final battle, so I''vee to congratte you."


    "That''s very nice of you, Bruce. But I just made it to the final battle. It''s not like I''ve won the battle


    already. What''s there to congratte me for? Congratte me after I win it!" Chandler said.


    "Yourst opponent is the loser, Zachary. You should be able to easily defeat him. But I heard that his


    meridians have been healed, and that he even defeated Gary, so I think it''s necessary to remind you.


    This person is very strange. Although his strength seems normal, he is good at some hidden and


    insidious techniques. He even broke one of Benjamin''s arms and defeated Gary under seemingly


    impossible circumstances. He must have some secret techniques readied for the final battle," Bruce


    reminded him in a sullen tone.


    "I''ll remember your words, and I will be very careful," Chandler replied.


    "Being careful won''t work. I have a packet of Nether Powder. Keep it in case you have need of it. If


    Zachary uses any surprise technique, you don''t have to be kind to him!" Bruce took out an oiled paper


    packet.


    "I can''t use that. That''s dishonorable," Chandler said. He was shocked that Bruce even suggested it.


    "Do you want to miss this chance thates only once every three years? If the other disciples catch


    up with you after three years, you will never get another chance."


    Chandler hesitated after he heard Bruce''s words.


    Bruce recognized the shift in Chandler''s manner and quickly pushed the powder into Chandler''s hand


    and then left.


    Two dayster, the final battle that would determine who would be selected to join the Celestial College


    started. A big battle ring was erected in the middle of the training ground, surrounded by arge crowd


    of people.


    Lewis and the five stewards still apanied Sara, sitting on the tall tform at the front-end of the


    training ground.


    "You are right, Gray. Your disciple will be the winner," Albert said while looking at him with jealousy.


    "I''m ttered!" Gray waved his hand, but he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Although Chandler is so talented, he is diligent in cultivation, which is the most important quality. It''s


    not a surprise that he made it," Lewis remarked. He had a good impression of Chandler among all the


    disciples.


    "It''s his honor to be praised by Master Lewis!" Gray eximed.


    "Although Zachary beat Garyst time, Gary lost because he underestimated his opponent. But


    Chandler is different. He is steady, and I believe that Zachary won''t have any chance," Barton said. He


    seemed to be eager to see Chandler destroy Zachary.


    The other stewards nodded slowly in agreement.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I think something unexpected might happen," Sara said, as if she knew what the result would be.


    The other stewards exchanged nces when they heard Sara''s words.


    Zachary and Chandler soon entered the battle ring, and they were surrounded by thundering cheers.


    Butpared to the previouspetitions, there was an increase in the disciples that cheered for


    Zachary. His marvelous performance in the previous rounds won him the admiration of many disciples.


    Most of the disciples in the sect were not as talented. Many were just like Zachary. The sudden rise of


    Zachary created an example for them, a model for them to follow, and this inspired them to be more


    confident in themselves.


    "Hey, who do you think will win?"


    "Chandler of course."


    "But, Zachary defeated Garyst time..."


    "That''s just an ident. Maybe Gary underestimated him, but Chandler never underestimates


    anyone!"


    Heated discussions on who was going to win easily spread among the disciples in the crowd. Most of


    the disciples still admired Chandler over Zachary.


    Elva stood at the edge of the battle ring, staring coldly at Zachary. She had a very cold and serious air


    around her, making her seem so horrifying that disciples avoided getting near her.


    "Chandler, nice to see you today!" Seeing that Chandler looked rxed, Zachary greeted him since he


    was also fond of him.


    "Zachary, it''s really an aplishment for you to enter the final battle, given that you''re only at the


    Mortal Level! Unfortunately, there can only be one winner. So, I will do my best to beat you!" Chandler


    responded in a straightforward and imposing manner.


    "Chandler, you can use your full strength. Even if I lose, I won''t lose in a shameful manner!" Zachary


    calmly smiled and suddenly released his aura¡ªhe had just reached the seventh grade of Mortal Level.


    There was no need to hide his power now.


    "Seventh grade of Mortal Level? When did he attain such power?"


    "Do I see it wrong? Before he was injured, he was only at the third grade of Mortal Level, wasn''t he?"


    "Oh my God! Is he still a human?"


    All of a sudden, the whole training ground was in an uproar.


    Even the leader and stewards of the sect were also surprised to see that Zachary had reached the


    seventh grade of Mortal Level after his meridians were restored.


    "He suddenly increased his power? How was he able to improve his power by so much? Is it possible


    that he has encountered something?" Even Sara was stunned. She stared at Zachary agape with eyes


    wide open.


    Although Elva suspected it, she was still surprised when Zachary revealed his true power.


    Chandler was surprised when he saw that Zachary was now at the seventh grade of Mortal Level. He


    immediately bent his back, staring at Zachary as if a wild bear had spotted its prey. Even though


    Zachary had improved greatly, the gap between them was still huge.

 Chapter 56 Sumo Skill

    Chapter 56 Sumo Skill


    Chandler was the most talented disciple of Gray; thus, he also received the secret manual on martial


    arts of his master called the Sumo Skill. This technique was not about the fist and foot, but with three


    attacks which were pouncing, grabbing and smashing, all of which integrated martial energy. Its true


    strengthy in the way that each attack flowed into the next, making a set of three attacks behave like a


    single attack.


    Zachary was aware of this, so he nned to utilize the Shadow Pace to dodge Chandler''s attacks. As


    long as he was not caught by Chandler, there was room for him to counterattack.


    Zachary''s face turned serious as soon as Chandler started attacking. He never expected that


    Chandler''s attacks were extremely fast. Chandler was so fast that he got in front of Zachary and


    grabbed his right arm in the blink of an eye. Everything happened so fast!


    Fortunately, Zachary reacted in time. His countermove was as quick as lightning. He broke away from


    the grasp of Chandler before the grip had locked in on him and thus avoided the attack. But Chandler


    seemed to be able to react just as fast. He exhibited extremely flexible waist strength. He rolled over,


    adjusted his angle, and once again pounced at Zachary. His movement was unbelievably fast.


    Fortunately, the Shadow Pace was mysterious and powerful that Zachary dodged Chandler''s attack


    narrowly, but in all aspects, he waspletely at a disadvantage.


    ''Wow! A warrior at the ninth grade of Earth Level is really something! Besides, Chandler is more


    cautious than Gary. He has no ws. As long as he keeps closing in, there''s no chance to fight back.'' It


    was immediately obvious to Zachary that this battle was more difficult than he had originally


    anticipated.


    The disciples that watched the match leaned forward and strained to keep their eyes open, afraid


    they''d miss a single wonderful moment. They wanted to see when Zachary would get hit by Chandler


    so that they''d see the Sumo Skillbo in action.


    "Where did Zachary learn that movement skill? With Chandler''s strength, it''s strange that he can''t keep


    up with Zachary''s speed!" Gray asked.


    Lewis and several other stewards of the Welkin Sect knew beforehand that the movement skill that


    Zachary used was not the movement skill of the Welkin Sect. And now, as they observed the skill


    closer, they realized that this skill was not ordinary.


    "No matter how fast his speed is, there will still be a limit. Look carefully! My disciple is not as stupid as


    any ordinary fighter!" Gray smiled confidently all of a sudden.


    When the other stewards observed the development of the battle, they discovered that the range that


    Zachary could move was getting smaller and smaller.


    But Zachary was also aware that his movement range constantly shrunk. He moved without pause in


    order to avoid the attacks of Chandler. However, because of the long reach of Chandler''s arm, he was


    limited to only move within a certain range. He was only able to move backward that eventually forced


    him into a dead corner.


    Zachary never attempted to break through by force because it was too risky. Once Chandler managed


    to hit him with an attack, the result could be devastating.


    Thus, Zachary watched himself get driven into a perilous situation with a constantly shrinking space for


    dodging.


    ''It seems that I can only use the Ice Needles.'' Zachary''s face became serious. He decided to stop


    dodging and fight back which gave Chandler an opportunity to catch him.


    When the onlookers saw this, they were surprised and felt that Zachary was desperate.


    And just as everyone expected, the moment Zachary approached Chandler to fight back, thetter


    grabbed his arms and smashed him to the battle ring rapidly and violently.


    Bang!


    Zachary was knocked down violently. Then Chandler grabbed him and gave him a fierce hug.


    Everyone in the audience almost felt the intensity of the attack and groaned while they watched the


    action.


    After the hug attack came thest blow in the series¡ªthe smashing strike!


    The smash strike was merged with martial energy and was thus different from a regr smash strike.


    Both the impact and the destructive force were extremely powerful.


    However, this smashing strike had a fatal weakness. In order to use it, one needed to be close to the


    opponent. Once the opponent broke away from the embrace, the attacker risked suffering a violent


    counterattack.


    But this would not happen in the situation where there was a huge gap in strength between the


    competitors!


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Down!" Chandler roared loudly and lifted Zachary to the air. He then threw Zachary to the battle ring.


    Bang!


    The battle ring was filled with a cloud of dust in the aftermath of Chandler''s series of attacks.


    Zachary crashed on one of the bs in the battle ring and it cracked.


    Chandler''s admirers among the crowd cheered loudly.


    Elva suddenly felt very nervous and worried.


    Bruce, who stood in the crowd on the opposite side of the battle ring, sneered as the battle unfolded


    before him.


    "It seems the winner has already been decided!" Gray smiled triumphantly. His faith in the Sumo Skill


    was such that he believed that one blow was enough to kill. Once the target was trapped by the Sumo


    Skillbo, even a powerful warrior couldn''t withstand it.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over, a figure in the dust struggled to his feet. Even


    though he looked like a mess, with ripped clothes and messy hair, his sharp eyes gave off a strong air


    of determination.


    "He stood up... He stood up!"


    "He actually blocked thebo of strikes of Chandler''s Sumo Skill..."


    "What pill on earth did he take? Why does he seem so impervious?"


    All the disciples of the Welkin Sect were shocked.


    "Even if he can still stand up, he should be unable to fight anymore," Gray sneered.


    The other stewards of the Welkin Sect nodded in agreement. Nheless, they were surprised that


    Zachary survived.


    "It seems that you have another up-and-rising star, Master Lewis," Sara said as she turned to Lewis.


    Lewis smiled upon hearing Sara''s words. He knew that Sara''s words were meant for Zachary.


    Seeing that Zachary was still able to stand up after his attack, Chandler felt very surprised. But he did


    not take the advantage of the moment to attack Zachary once more. Instead of attacking, he said,


    "Zachary, let''s end it here! You have been hurt badly by my Sumo Skillbo. There is no point for us


    to continue ourpetition."


    "Chandler, although I was hit in a series of attacks by your Sumo Skill, I sealed your acupoints as well.


    Didn''t you notice?" Zachary said in a serious tone yet he curled up his lips.


    As soon as Zachary finished speaking, Chandler''s face turned dark and gloomy as he noticed that his


    martial energy had stopped circting, and even his body could no longer move.


    "What... When did you seal my energy acupoints?" Chandler asked in an extremely surprised tone.


    "I did it when you hugged me passionately," Zachary replied.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Chandler asked.


    "Nothing ventured, nothing gained. I am so sorry. Chandler!" After Zachary finished what he wanted to


    say, he rushed towards Chandler in the blink of an eye, using his Shadow Pace.

 Chapter 57 Loss At Both Sides

    Chapter 57 Loss At Both Sides


    Zachary released the martial energy from the Holy Bone Bracer that he had absorbed when blocking


    the Sumo Skill of Chandler. He then gathered it in his right fist.


    "Crushing Skill!" Zachary threw a punch at Chandler. The punch was so powerful that it sent out a


    ripple of power simr to that of a warrior at the premium stage of Earth Level.


    Chandler''s face turned grim when he saw the iing attack. However, since his energy acupoints


    had been sealed, he had no strength to resist the attack.


    Everyone watching the battle, including Lewis and the stewards, looked surprised. They couldn''t


    understand why Chandler did nothing to avoid Zachary''s iing attack.


    Bang!


    ''It seems that Zachary has a card up his sleeve!'' Sara thought to herself. Of all the people who


    witnessed the battle, she was the only person who stayed calm.


    With a thunderous sound, Zachary''s punch smashed Chandler''s chest with great power.


    However, after the punch, a white mist exploded between Zachary and Chandler and was scattered by


    the wind. Zachary''s forward momentum brought him directly into the white mist, which immediately


    went into his eyes. A burning sensation overcame Zachary. His eyes were unable to see the light


    anymore, and everything became extremely dark for him.


    Chandler never expected that the Nether Powder that he put away in his pocket would explode from


    Zachary''s fierce attack. It turned out that the white mist had saved his life. Actually, he didn''t n to use


    the Nether Powder, but to avoid being discovered by others, he had to put it away. He had intended to


    return it to Bruce, but he didn''t expect it to be crushed by Zachary.


    Zachary, who lost his sight, immediately took a few steps back. He then took a few deep breaths to


    calm down, and quickly sorted out his thoughts. It was not long when he came to the conclusion that


    the white mist must be a kind of powder that could make him temporarily blind.


    As a result, neither Chandler nor Zachary dared to move an inch forward, for fear that the other would


    launch a surprise attack.


    The development of the situation was totally unexpected by everyone that watched the scene!


    "What just happened? Why did Chandler suddenly stop?"


    "What''s stranger is that now even Zachary stopped."


    For a moment, all the disciples of the Welkin Sect stared at each other.


    "Master Lewis, what''s going on here?" The stewards turned to look at Lewis, confusion written all over


    on their faces.


    "Let''s wait and see," Lewis answered.


    About half an hourter, Chandler started moving once more. His movements were initially stiff, but he


    soon gradually returned to his normal state.


    "I finally recovered!" Chandler breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zachary with some


    embarrassment. He knew that Zachary had lost his sight, so it was the best time for him to attack.


    However, if he won thepetition in such a despicable way, his victory would be considered


    dishonorable and improper.


    But when faced with the temptation of being qualified to enter the Celestial College, even a saint might


    hesitate for a moment. Chandler hardened his heart and decided to make the most painful decision. He


    then rushed at Zachary.


    Even though Zachary was blind, his other senses were still very sensitive. He immediately sensed that


    Chandler was approaching him. However, now that the power of the Holy Bone Bracer had been used,


    it was impossible for him to dodge Chandler''s attack with his present strength and blind eyes.


    Zachary simply stood, without any intention of resisting the fierce attack of Chandler.


    When Zachary did not resist Chandler''s attack at all, the audience knew that the battle had finallye


    to an end.


    Lewis and the stewards shared the same thought, and they were sure that the winner would be


    Chandler without any doubt.


    The moment Chandler rushed at Zachary, the martial energy suddenly surged out of Zachary''s body,


    which made his double martial speed be triple in an instant.


    "The triple martial speed? His martial speed has improved to that amazing level?"


    "Am I seeing things? He has triple martial speed?"


    All the disciples of the Welkin Sect around the battle ring were petrified with their mouths wide open.


    Simrly, the stewards involuntarily stood up in astonishment.


    "He has triple martial speed? How can that be possible? How could he break through the limit of


    martial speed under such a critical situation?" Lewis was so excited that his body trembled.


    "How did he manage to do so?" Elva murmured to herself in great disbelief. Her beautiful face that was


    as cold as ice melted in an instant, and she couldn''t help but show a look of surprise and doubt.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even Sara stood up from her seat. She never expected this situation at all. She had thought that


    Zachary was just a talented cultivator with great potential, but now it seemed that she had


    underestimated him to arge extent.


    ''If Master Katrina finds out about this, I wonder what she will think of Zachary!'' Sara thought to herself.


    At the same time, a meaningful smile crept up on her face.


    The other stewards were also dumbfounded.


    ''When did this guy possess triple martial speed?'' Bruce thought to himself. He stared at Zachary with


    eyes filled with great hatred and jealousy. It was beyond any doubt that he hated Zachary the most


    now.


    And at the moment of disying his martial speed, Zachary suddenly threw a seemingly powerless


    blow at Chandler.


    Chandler was surprised at Zachary''s sudden increase in martial speed, and when he saw the punch


    rushing towards him, he subconsciously raised his left arm to resist the attack. However, when the blow


    from Zachary was about to be blocked, Zachary''s fist suddenly stopped, and a strong wave of martial


    energy rushed forward instead.


    It was unexpected by Chandler. Knowing that he couldn''t dodge the blow, he used his left arm to


    blocked Zachary''s martial energy while at the same he lifted Zachary up with his right hand and threw


    him to the bs violently.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two separate sounds of explosion erupted one after the other. When Chandler threw Zachary to the


    bs, his left arm, which was hit by Zachary just now, wentpletely numb. He half knelt on one of


    the bs.


    The battle shocked the disciples of the Welkin Sect. It seemed that both sides were severely injured.


    It was unbelievable that Zachary would be evenly matched with Chandler!


    But since Zachary was severely beaten to the bs by Chandler, he hurt all over and was too weak to


    move. Elva became very worried of Zachary that she subconsciously bit her lower lip lightly.


    Although Chandler was hurt on one of his arms, he was still powerful and could stand up to fight again.


    Now, it was clear that Zachary had been defeated by Chandler.


    Chandler supported himself up and walked towards Zachary.


    Hearing that Chandler walked towards him, Zachary intended to get up and go on fighting with all his


    remaining strength.


    "Zachary, I really admire your perseverance!" Chandler suddenly extended his unhurt arm to Zachary


    and tried to help him to his feet.


    Zachary was stunned at first, but then he burst intoughter and reached out his arm to let Chandler


    help him stand up.


    The scene shocked the disciples that watched the two warriors.


    "Chandler, it''s me who has lost the contest! I throw in the towel..." Zachary admitted defeat. It was


    because there was no need to fight anymore. Even though he couldn''t get the first ce, he was sure


    to be able to get into the Celestial College with his triple martial speed.


    "No, it''s me who has lost thepetition. If you didn''t identally hit that bag of Nether Powder, I''m


    sure I would have already lost," Chandler said in a serious tone. Although Zachary was blind, he was


    able to hurt one of his arms, which was enough to show his amazing skill and courage. It turned out


    that he was a man who was willing to risk his own life. Such courage and perseverance made Chandler


    feel inferior to Zachary.

 Chapter 58 I Had A Blazing Egg Too

    Chapter 58 I Had A zing Egg Too


    "I was just out of luck," Zachary replied. Although he really wanted to win, Chandler didn''t take


    advantage of the situation to give him a fatal blow. This proved that Chandler was a man of integrity.


    The disciples watching the battle were confused with Chandler''s actions. They were all aware how rare


    such an opportunity was and thought that he shouldn''t give the opportunity up. Additionally, they knew


    that Chandler had better skills than Zachary. Thus, he had a better chance of winning than Zachary.


    Since both Zachary and Chandler were willing to ept defeat, it was up to Sara to make the final


    decision of who won the battle.


    Zachary and Chandler walked off the battle ring and headed to the high tform in front of the training


    ground as the other disciples watched.


    "Did Chandler win?" Gray asked Sara impatiently.


    Lewis and the other stewards turned their heads towards Sara as they waited for her to answer Gary''s


    question. But no reply came forth from her.


    Lewis, Sara and the stewards all watched their every step until the pair of finalists finally reached the


    tform. Sara studied Chandler first, and then looked at Zachary. Her face revealed no emotion, no


    clue as to what she was thinking. The rules of the Celestial College stipted that anyone who


    possessed triple martial speed would automatically be eligible to enter the college without going


    through the selection test. Whether Zachary won the battle or not was no longer a decisive factor to his


    eligibility to get epted by the Celestial College. His triple martial speed earned him a free pass.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You did a good job," Sara said as she stared at Zachary. "It is refreshing to see that a warrior at your


    level has the potential to beat an opponent who is more powerful." Sara''s praise for Zachary was not a


    wee statement to some stewards.


    "Master Sara, Chandler is the worthy winner. I acknowledge his skills and respect him from the bottom


    of my heart!" Zachary replied with augh. He knew that even if he lost to Chandler, he could still get


    into the Celestial College.


    "You seem to know exactly what you''re saying. Well, I dere that the finalist who is qualified to enter


    the Celestial College is none other than... Chandler," Sara announced in a loud voice so everyone


    could hear her.


    Everyone in the audience cheered as they pped their hands.


    "But since Zachary has achieved triple martial speed, which is in ordance to the special requirement


    for entering the Celestial College, he is also qualified to enroll," Sara announced loudly.


    Lewis took a deep breath to contain his excitement. He felt very proud and ecstatic. He was ted at


    the knowledge that Zachary had achieved such admirable improvement that also improved the prestige


    of the sect.


    The stewards all reacted differently to the announcement. Some of them rejoiced at the news while


    some of them seemed indifferent.


    The selection test was concluded with no true winner and no true loser because Chandler and Zachary


    both ended up being qualified to enter the Celestial College. The result was good for Welkin Sect


    nheless because they now had two talented disciples.


    ''This guy makes me worry. It''s a good thing that I didn''t promise him anything. Or else, I might...'' Elva


    thought to herself. Her face turned slightly red as she stared at Zachary with mixed emotions.


    Bruce was disconcerted when he heard the announcement that Zachary was qualified to enter the


    Celestial College.


    "Damn it! I can''t believe that he is qualified to enter the Celestial College! Now he''ll have to go to the


    college with us?" Bruce murmured to himself as his face turned bleak and bitter. He took a deep breath


    and then sneered. He then realized that it was not such a bad thing, after all. If Zachary entered the


    Celestial College with him, he could get rid of Zachary without restraint.


    Sara had promised to give a special reward to the disciple who won first ce, so she took out a bead


    and said to Chandler, "This third-grade Emerald Bead has the ability to enhance your strength.


    Besides, if you are trying to break through to the Heaven Level, you can take it and it will help you


    reach the level smoothly." She then handed the Emerald Bead to Chandler.


    "A third-grade Emerald Bead! It''s such a great treasure. It is probably the best reward that one can


    receive from among the third-grade items..." The disciples watched with jealous eyes as Chandler


    received his special reward.


    "Thank you very much, Master Sara," Chandler said respectfully after he received the Emerald Bead.


    "Additionally, because of Zachary''s outstanding performance in the final battle, and in order to


    encourage him, I will also give him a reward. Unfortunately, I don''t have a second Emerald Bead with


    me, so I will give him this zing Egg instead." Although it was unexpected to some disciples, they still


    acknowledged that Zachary deserved an award for his performance too. Sara then took out a red egg.


    Lewis and the stewards were surprised to hear Sara''s decision.


    "The zing Egg? It''s a four-grade treasure, isn''t it? It''s very rare and valuable. It''s arguably worth


    more than the third-grade Emerald Bead," Gray whispered. It was obvious to many that the zing


    Egg was more valuable than the Emerald Bead. However, instead of giving it to Chandler, Sara gave it


    to Zachary. Some thought that this seemed unfair to Chandler.


    Even though the disciples thought about it, no one dared question Sara''s decision.


    ''A zing Egg? Why does that name sound so familiar? Oh, it''s because I also have one, '' Zachary


    thought when he heard the name of the item that Sara was going to award him. He remembered that


    he found his first zing Egg in the Burial Forest when he was in the intermediary contest.


    The disciples became even more envious as they watched that Sara carefully ced the zing Egg


    on Zachary''s open palm.


    Bruce turned green with envy as he watched Sara award Zachary with the zing Egg. Blue veins


    stood out on his temples.


    Sara then said to Zachary, "Take it. You must refine it carefully and don''t waste such a rare treasure."


    "This is just a zing Egg. What''s the big deal?" Zachary replied nonchntly.


    His words surprised everyone present.


    "What a tone! It''s a treasure for a warrior at the Heaven Level. If you use it properly, it can increase


    your strength by half a level," Sara said, frowning. Her lips pouted slightly.


    "It''s only half a level! It''s not really that big of a deal," Zacharymented.


    "He''s being absurd again," Elva whispered to herself unconsciously.


    Lewis shook his head with a sigh when he heard Zachary''s statement.


    "Well, if you can bring me something simr to the zing Egg, I will give you something better, in


    addition to the zing Egg. If you can''t, then I will take back the zing Egg," Sara replied. She raised


    one of her eyebrows.


    The disciples who heard Sara''s challengeughed at Zachary''s misfortune. They thought that instead


    of getting a valuable reward, his crudement caused him to lose the reward.


    "That is a deal, Master Sara." Zacharyughed loudly to the surprise of the onlookers. He then took out


    a zing Egg and then showed it to Sara.


    Everyone was shocked. They never imagined that Zachary had a second zing Egg.


    Not only the disciples, but even Lewis and the stewards were surprised. They couldn''t imagine how he


    obtained a rare zing Egg.


    Silence fell over the entire training ground as Zachary showed his zing Egg to Sara.

 Chapter 59 The Beauty Sent A Message

    Chapter 59 The Beauty Sent A Message


    When she saw the zing Egg in Zachary''s hand, Sara could not help but marvel. She did not want to


    show it, but the surprise on her eyes could not be hidden.


    "Ahem." Zachary cleared his throat to get thedy''s attention back to him rather than the egg. "Have I


    convinced you now, Master Beauty?"


    Sara immediately recovered from her surprise and replied, "Very well. I''ll keep my word and give you


    an extra reward." She took out a booklet. "This Ghost Palm is a martial art at the premium stage of


    Heaven Level. There are three moves in total. Learn and master all those three and even an opponent


    whose cultivation is one or two levels higher than yours will fall under your feet," she stated.


    Murmurs started to arise in the crowd. Everyone was shifting ufortably in their seat, surprised with


    everything that transpired before them.


    The martial arts in the Supernal Continent were divided into three stages: primary stage, medium


    stage, and premium stage. In terms of power, most of the time, the martial art at the premium stage


    were better than the ones at the other stages. But because of other factors influencing a battle, a


    warrior using martial arts at the primary stage might be able to defeat one using martial arts at the


    premium stage.


    Because of its simplicity, the martial arts at the primary stage were the most used and taught in the


    Supernal Continent. Aside from being easy to learn and master, they also required less martial energy


    compared to those at the other stages. For example, the martial energy used to perform three moves of


    martial arts at the primary stage would be equivalent to the energy used to execute just one move of a


    martial art at the premium stage. If one decided to attack their opponent with a move from a martial art


    at the premium stage and the opponent sessfully defended himself, it would put the attacker to a


    disadvantage since he had lost a lot of martial energy and was unable to attack again. This was why


    the martial arts at the primary stage were widely used. Although they were less powerful, they required


    less martial energy and allowed more flexibility during battles.


    With this factor at hand, no martial art could be considered the most powerful in the Supernal


    Continent, even if it was one at the premium stage.


    But if someone could learn and master martial arts at the premium stage, then it might be able to turn


    the tables at critical moments.


    So when Sara offered to give Zachary a martial art at the premium stage of Heaven Level, the other


    disciples were all green with envy. Even Bruce had a tight expression on his face.


    "Hmm. Sounds interesting," Zachary replied. "If that''s the case, then let me ept this reward from


    you."


    Satisfied with the reply she got, Sara carefully handed the zing Egg and the manual on Ghost Palm


    to Zachary. "There is one more thing," she said. "I know you already have triple martial speed, but I


    think you are still far behind the disciples in Celestial College. Let me help and give you some important


    tips then. Come with me."


    This got the crowd in chaos, more murmurs and whispers arising among them.


    "If you say so, then I''lle with you," Zachary simply replied. He knew that there was a reason why


    Sara had offered to personally guide him. So without further questions, he went away with her.


    "Master Lewis, it seems that Master Sara thinks highly of Zachary!"


    Herman said, not even bothering to hide the jealousy in his voice.


    "Perhaps. Things have really turned out to be unexpected," Lewis replied. "Zachary is one of a kind,


    being one of the few who have attained triple martial speed. He can definitely reach the Heaven Level


    in no time. His talent can evenpare to Elsa''s." There was a joyful look on his face. Unlike the


    others, he was pleased with the results he witnessed.


    The stewards exchanged anxious looks with one another. They could not believe that Zachary, who


    was just a nameless disciple a few months ago, was able to aplish such a great act before them.


    Aside from this, they were all jealous that he could earn such recognition from Sara.


    On the other hand, Zachary and Sara quietly walked together to the remote woond at the back side


    of the Welkin Sect.


    "Hey, Master Beauty. Don''t you think this ce is far enough from everyone?" Zachary said


    deliberately.


    Sara finally came into a halt. With arms crossed, she quietly turned around and faced him.


    "Tell me, what are your real intentions? I know you would not bother to ask me toe with you all the


    way here just to give me some tips. So what''s the reason?" Zachary said bluntly. He had always been


    aware of Sara''s interest on him. With the woman giving him the Ghost Palm, a martial art at the


    premium stage of Heaven Level, he knew there was something suspicious going on.


    "You''re smart, but do you know that clever people can sometimes get themselves killed?" Sara replied


    coldly.


    "Well, I honestly think it would be a pleasure to lose my life to you," Zachary replied coolly. There was


    no hint of fear in his voice.


    "Enough of this nonsense. I did ask you toe with me for another reason," she replied, trying to


    sound void of emotions.


    Zachary then became serious and focused on everything Sara had to tell.


    "Master Katrina sent me to deliver you a message. She asked you to take good care of the treasure,


    and she will reward you for that. And you''re dead once you lose the treasure," Sara simply revealed.


    "Master Katrina?" Zachary eximed in a confused tone. "I don''t know this Master Katrina. Young or


    old? Straight or homosexual?" He could not believe what she said. Why would this Master Katrina take


    interest on him? It didn''t make sense.


    Sara rolled her eyes at his response. "And here I thought you were smart." She was clearly annoyed at


    Zachary''s ignorance. If not for he had Katrina''s treasure, she would have already strangled the man for


    his stupidity.


    "Oh wait," Zachary said once realization hit him. "Is she the beautiful woman I met in that cave?"


    Recalling what happened in the cave, he quickly figured out whom Sara was talking about.


    "Huh. Well, I''m d that you remember," she replied.


    "So she was really the one who sent you? Is she also from the Celestial College?" Zachary asked in


    return.


    "There are some things that you don''t need to know," Sara replied. Her tone was back to being serious.


    "Just take care of the treasure she has entrusted you with, and make sure that no one else knows you


    have it with you. On second thought, who would even imagine that a loser like you carries such an


    important treasure with him?"


    "Hey!" Zachary protested. "I''m not a loser! Go on and tell that beautifuldy that I will being to


    Celestial College very soon. She just has to wait patiently and in no time, she will see how my charms


    will get into her."


    "Pffft. You? You''re not even close to being worthy to hold her shoes," Sara replied, continuing her


    insult.


    "Ahh. Good for me I don''t have such fetish. Why would I even want to carry her shoes? If it''s up to me,


    I''ll go take off her clothes right away," Zachary replied arrogantly.


    Sara looked at him with wide eyes, absolutely disgusted with his scandalous behavior. If she hadn''t


    known him, she would think she was talking to a psychopath.


    Zachary let out a yful chuckle. "Is that everything that she wanted to tell me? Didn''t she say that she


    missed me and wanted me to see me as soon as possible?" he continued to ask in a yful manner.


    "Whatever! I am done talking with you!" Sara replied irritably. "Just remember everything I say." "The


    zing Egg and the manual were both from Master Katrina. Treat them as payment for your silence."


    Sara started to walk away from Zachary. "Goodbye. I''m heading back to Celestial College now,"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ''Huh. I did not expect that she was sent by that beautiful woman in the cave. I guess she really is


    powerful to have that kind of authority over Sara, '' Zachary thought to himself. He turned serious


    immediately after Sara''s departure. The yfulness and smile on his face were all gone. If the beautiful


    woman sent Sara just to tell him to take good care of the marriage contract, then it must be really


    serious and important. She definitely would not go through all that trouble just to make sure he would


    keep it as a secret if she was not concerned and worried. She also clearly wanted to avoid others from


    suspecting.


    "I guess I really have to be careful this time." With that, Zachary quietly turned back from the woond


    and left.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!